Canutus died wherefore that land fell to Canutus who anon after sailed thither and tooke the possession and returned into England married Emma late wife of Egelred and by her had a sonne called Herdeknight or Hardiknoutus He assembled a parlement at Oxford wherin was agréed that English men and Danes should hold the lawes made by king Edgar King Edgars lawes as most good reasonable Thus the Danes being in England beganne by little and litle to bée christened and Canutus went to Rome and so returning againe to England gouerned the land 20. yéers leauing behind him two sonnes Harold Hardiknoutus which Hardiknoutus was made K of Denmarke in his fathers time Harold for his swiftnes called Harefoot son to Canutus by Eligna his first wife began his raign ouer Englād an 1039 He banished his stepmother Emma took her goods iewels from her He raigned but 4. yéeres the kingdome fell to Hardeknoutus king of Denmarke his brother who when he had raigned 2. yéeres Hardeknoutus dieth being merry at Lambith sodainly was stricken dumme and fel down to the ground and within 8. daies after died without issue of his body and was the last that raigned of the blood of the Danes The last K. of the Danes For the Earles and Barons agréed that none of that blood should after bée king for the despite and hurt the Danes had done to the English nation and sent into Normandy for the 2. brethren Alfred Edward sonnes of king Egelred entending to make Alfred king of England but Earle Godwin a Westsaxon who had married the daughter of Hardeknoutus thought to slay the two brethren comming into England to make Harold his sonne king which sonne he had by the daughter of Hardeknoutus the Dane King The messengers that went for the brethren founde but Alfred the elder for Edward the younger was gone into Hungary to speake with his cousin the outlaw which was Edward Ironsides sonne So the traitor Godwin met with Alfride the Normans attending vpon him and when they came to Guilde doune he commanded his men to slea all that were of Alfrides company and after that to take Alfred and to leade him to the yle of Ely where they should put out both his eies which they did Alfred cruelly murthered that done they opened his body and tooke out his bowels set a stake into the ground and fastned an end of his bowels thereto and with néedles of yron they pricked his tender body thereby causing him to go about the stake till al his bowels were drawne out After this treason the wicbed Duke fled into Denmark and lost al his lands in England and kept him there 4. yéeres and more The stories record that this Canutus folowing much the superstition of Achelnotus Archb. of Canterbury went on Pilgrimage to Rome and there founded an Hospitall for English Pilgrims hée gaue the Pope pretious giftes and burdened the land with a yéerely tribute called Romeshotte Romeshot He shrined the body of Bernius and gaue greate landes to the Cathedrall Church of Winchester he builded Saints Benets in Northfolke which was before an heremitage Also S. Edmundsburie S. Edmundsburie turned from priestes to monkes which king Ethelstane ordeined before for a colledge of priests he turned to an abbey of Monkes of S. Benets order This king Canutus beyng prouoked to go to Winchester by Egelnothus Archbishop of Canterburie resigned his regall crowne to the rood A Rood crowned king of England and made the roode king ouer the land He ordained lawes of his owne touching matters ecclesiasticall although at the beginning hée vsed Edgars lawes as touching paying for opening the earth at funerals he forbad also all faires and markets vpon Sundayes and all secular actions but vpon vrgent necessitie A good law against adultery He ordained to receaue the communion thrise a yéere That married woman that had committed adultery should haue her eares and nose cut off Also that no widow should marrie within xij moneths after the death of her husband else to lose her ioynture c. Thus ended the Danish kings which Danes had vexed and wasted the land the time of 255. yéeres The land vexed by the Danes 255. yeeres Next vnto Canutus the second or Hardiknoute succéeded Edward the younger sonne of Egelred and Emma who was long banished in Normandy He came ouer with a few Normans and was crowned at Winchester anno 943. by Edesius thē Archbishop of Canterburie and not long after he married Goditha or Editha daughter of Earle Godwin with whom he neither dealt fleshly nor yet put her from his bed He gouerned the land with great wisdome peace xxiiij yeres In the time of this K. came William Duke of Normandie with a goodly companie to sée K. Edward to whom it is said Edw. promised if he died without issue to leaue the Crowne In this K. reigne liued Marianus Scotus M. Scotus the storie wryter About the 13. yéere of this kings raigne he sent Aldred bishop of Worceter to the Emperour Henricus the fourth praying him that he would send to the king of Hungarie that his coosin Edward sonne of Edmund Ironside might come into England for so much as he entended to make him king after him who was called Edward outlaw This was fulfilled and he came into England with his wife Agatha and with his children Edgar Adeling Margaret and Christina but the yéere after his returne he died at London was buried at Westminster or as Iornalensis saith at Paules church in London After whose decease the king receiued Edgar Adeling his sonne as his owne child thinking to make him his heire but fearing the mutabilitie of the Englishmen and the pride and malice of Harold the sonne of Godwin directed Embassadours to William Duke of Normandy William Duke of Normandy appointed heire of the crowne his kinseman assigning him to bée lawfull heire after him After the death of Godwin his son Harold grew in great fauour with the king He sayled into Flaunders and in the course of his sayling he was driuen by force of weather into the prouince of Pomilitie where he was taken prisoner and sent to William Duke of Normandie to whom he was made to sweare that he in time following should marry his daughter and that after the death of King Edward Harold sweareth to Duke William he should kéepe the land of England to his behoofe according to the minde and will of Edward after some Writers and so to liue in honor next to him in the Realme Thus he returned home and shewed to the king what he had done Wherewith he was very wel contented Leofricuss Earle of Chester and of Mercia who was also very faithfull to king Edward with his wife Godina builded the Abbey of Couentrée The Abbey of Couentrie and endued the same with great lands and riches King Edward after hee had reigned thrée and twentie yeares and seuen
yeeres void to the kings vse and the goods of the church was spent to the kings vse the king pretending to take deliberation to choose one answerable to those that went before The same yéere after his death Ely made a bishopricke the king conuerted the abbey of Ely to a bishoprick which was before vnder the bishopricke of Lincolne placing there Henrie B. of Bangor the first Bishop of that sea Ann. 1115. Rodolphus B. of Rochester an English maÌ„ was promoted to be Archb. of Canterbury and Thurstinus the kings Chaplaine was elected Archb. of Yorke who because he refused to professe obedience to the same Sea was depriued by the king and therevpon went to complaine to Pope Paschalis who wrote that he would haue the order of Gregorie stand therein But Thurstine stood stiffely in the matter renounced his Archbishoprick promising he wold neuer either make claime to it or molest those that should enioy it Now afterward when Calixtus had called a CouÌ„cell at Rheims in Fraunce Thurstine wrought so that hée was in that Councell consecrated and had his pal notwithstanding the Pope had promised the king faithfully to the contrarie For which deede the K. was sore discontented with Thurstine and warned him the entrie of his land In the Councel of Rheims were gathered 434. Prelates A Councel of 434. Prelates The pointes there concluded were for establishing their owne authoritie in dispensing of Ecclesiasticall Offices in prohibiting Priestes marriages and sequestring theÌ„ from their wiues Which articles were sent to the Emperor to trie his mind before the Councell should breake vp who was contented with all sauing that he could not away to haue the inuesting of ecclesiasticall function taken from him The Pope excoÌ„municateth the Emperor wherevpon the pope procéedeth against him to excommunication It was not long after but the Pope came to Gisortium where Henry king of England resorted to him desiring that he would send no more Legates into the land except he himselfe desired because they spoiled the realme of great treasures The king of England sueth to the Pope and also that he would graunt him to vse all the customes vsed before of his auncestors in England and in Normandie To these petitions the Pope graunted and required againe of the king that he would license Thurstin the Archbishop aboue mentioned to returne with fauour into the land but the king vtterly denied that except he would submit to Canterbury Submit to Canterbury Anno 1120 the yéere following Pope Calixtus directeth his letters to the king for Thurstinus and to Rodulph Archbishop of Canterbury in which he doth interdict the Churches of Canterbury and Yorke and threatneth the King with excommunication except within a moneth after the the same Thurstine were receyued into the Sea of Yorke The Pope Thurstine Wherevppon Thurstine for feare was immediately sent for and receaued and was placed in the Sea Anno 1122. Within two yeares after Rodolfe Archbishoppe of Canterburie died whom Gulielmus de Turbin succéeded About which time in the xxvij yere of the kings reigne the Gray friers The Graye friers by procurement of the king came first into Englande and had their house first at Canterburie Anno 1125. the king called a Councell at London where the spiritualtie of England not knowing whereabout it was required graunted the king to haue the punishment of maried Priestes The Priests pay to the K. for their wiues Whereupon the Priestes paying to the K. a certain summe were suffered to retaine their wiues stil to the great gaine of the king This king Henrie buylded the Abbey of Reading for ioy of Saint Iames hand which his daughter Mawde who had maried with the Emperor Henrie the fift brought vnto him after the decease of her husband She was after maried to Geffrey Plantagenet Earle of Aniou of whome came Henrie the second About this time was founded the Priorie of Norton in the Prouince of Chester by one William the sonne of Nichelle This K. an 1131. Danegelt released by the king released vnto the land the Danegelt which his father and brother renued Hee erected also a new Bishoprick at Carlill After Calixtus succéeded Honorius 2. Notwithstanding that the Cardinals had elected another Honorius B yet he by that meanes of certaine Citizens obteyned it An. 1125. Vnto this time liued Henricus v. after that hee had reigned xx yeres died out issue Next after Henricus the Empire fell to Lotharius D of Saxon an 1127. In the time of P. Honorius 2. there was one Arnulphus Arnulphus some say Archbishop of Lugdune Trithemiê° saith he was a Priest that for sharpe rebuking of the Cleargie of Rome was layde waite for and priuily drowned He preached very boldly against their abuses Sabellicus and Platina say they hanged him About the time of this Arnulphus if it were not his own worke there was written a booke called Opus tripartitum Opus tripartitum that coÌ„playneth of many abuses and enormities of the Church as first Abuses of the church preached against of the number of holy dayes also of curious singing in the Church of the multitude of begging Friers and professed womeÌ„ with diuers other points of abuse About the yere of our Lord 1128. Knights of the Rhodes and Templars the order of Knights of the Rhodes called Ioannites and the order of Templars rose vp After Honorius Honorius succéeded Innocentius the second in the yere of our Lord one thousande one hundred and thirtie but after hee was chosen the Romanes elected Anacletus Betwixt which Popes great strife and contention rose Contention betwixt the popes till Lotharius the Emperor began to assist and take part with Innocentius This P. decréed that whosoeuer did strike a Priest Strike a Priest shauen should be excommunicate and not be absolued but only of the pope himselfe An. 1135. King H. dieth in Normandie after that he had reigned in England thirtie fiue yeares and odde monethes leauing for his heires Matilde the Empresse his daughter with her young sonne Henrie to succéede But the Prelates and Nobilitie contrarie to their oath made Steuen Earle of Boloign king sisters sonne to Henrie Hee entered his reigne an 1136. But the empresse about the 6. yere of his reign came into England and tooke him sent him to Bristow to be kept prisoner WheÌ„ce he escaped out and pursued the empresse her parte and caused her to flie the Realme the sixt yere of his reigne But after that Henrie Duke of Normandie inuaded in the quarrell of his Mother and so preuayled that Steeuen was contented to holde the kingdome but for his life time and that Henrie in the meane time should be proclaymed Heire apparant The same yere about October Steeuen ended his life after he had reigned xix yeres periuredly As Theobald succéeded after William Archb. of Cant. so in York after Thurstane followed William who was called S.
where Tho appeared not but sente another This the king tooke in great displeasure and laid diuers actions against him of reconings c. The other Bishops endeuoured to perswade Thomas to consider what he did and not to stande so stiflie against the king others encouraged him and at last they agréed with common consent to cite him vp to Rome vpon periurie and appointed him his daye of appearance Which when the Archbishop heard he also sent to Rome to whom the Pope directeth againe his letters of comfort that made Becket still to hold himselfe stout against the King who was so incensed against him that if he had not fledde the Court he had béene laid in prison Becket flieth and turneth his name to Derman for not answering to certaine accompts the king had to charge him withall But he sped him away changing his name and calling himselfe Derman and taking shippe at Sandwich fled into Flanders from thence to Ludouicus the French king who notwithstanding Letters and request to the contrarie gaue him entertainment and wrote to the Pope in his behalfe and although the K. had sent vnto him Ambassadors Robert Archbishoppe of Yorke with other Bishoppes and Nobles requiring him to deale otherwise thorow the French Kings letters did wholy encline to Becket But forasmuch as he could not be placed as yet in England the Pope sendeth him in a monks habite to the Abbey of Pontiniake in Fraunce where hée remayned two yeares And from thence he remoued to Senon B. in exile seuen yeres where he abode fiue yeres So his exile continued in all seuen yeres Now the king vnderstanding of the Popes fauor toward Becket sayling out of England into Normandie directeth ouer certaine Iniunctions against the Pope and the Archbishop of Canterburie Besides an 1166. it was set foorth by the kings Proclamation that all manner of persons both men women of Beckets kinred Beckets kinred banished should be banished without carrying away any penyworth of their goods Hee sent also to Guarrin the Abbot of Pontiniakes threatning him that if he would not put away Tho. hee would driue out of his Realme all the Monkes of his order Whereupon Becket was faine to depart to Lewes the French king who placed him at Senon and there found him the space of fiue yeares In which time of his absence he wrought all hee might against the king and those that he knew did not fauour him diuers letters passed to and from Becket to the Pope the king very seditious rebellious Frō which dealing a very pithie letter written by the Suffraganes of the Church of Canterburie could nothing perswade him but prouoked him very sharply to replie against them He reiected also the letters of the Empresse that endeuored to perswade him After these letters sent to and fro anno 1169. the King fearing least the Archbishoppe should procéede against his owne person by excommunication made his appeale to the Pope The K. feareth Becket whereupon he sent two Cardinals Guilielmus and Otho o take vp the matter at Grisorsium in Fraunce but it came to no conclusion Where William requiring Becket for the peace of the Church which hée pretended to resigne his Bishoprike so that the King would giue ouer his customes answered that the proportion was not like saying that hée sauing the honour of his Church and person could not so doo but the king Because the Pope had cōdemned them it stood on his soules health to renounce those ordinances and customes because the Pope had condemned them After the Cardinals were returned the French king also thought to haue preuayled with Thomas and laboured to perswade him but could not Thomas alwaies adding his obedience Saluo honore Dei very captiously that he might thereby make escape if néede were wherewith the King was greatly displeased After this there fell other displeasure betwixt them Anno 1170. And the sixtéenth yere of the Kings raigne at which time hée kept his Parlement at Westminster hée caused his sonne Henry to be crowned King with consent of Lordes Spirituall and Temporall which Coronation was doone by the handes of Robert Archbishop of Yorke with assistance of other Bishopses whereat Becket tooke great displeasure because hée was not called for and complayned thereof to the Pope at whose instaunce the Pope sent downe sentence of excommunication against the Archbishop and London Salisbury Duresme and Rochester that were doers with him in the Coronation and sendeth also two Legates the Archb. of Rhothomage and the Archb. of Nauerne with full commission either to driue the King to reconciliation or to interdict him by the Popes censure out of the Church wherevpon the king at last through the mediation of the French king and diuerse prelates great Princes was content to yéeld to reconciliation but would not graunt him his possessions and landes of his church before he repaired into England The king yeeldeth to Becket and should shew how peaceably he would agrée with the kings subiects This peace being thus cōcluded Thomas after 6. yéers of his banishment returned and was commanded of the yoong king to kéepe his house The Bishops before excommunicated required absolution of him but hée would not graunt therevnto simply without cauteles so they cōplained to the king who tooke it heauenly lamented oft sundry times that none would reuenge him of his enemy which certaine to the number of 4. hearing prepared themselues came into England out of Normandie about Christmasse time repaired to Thomas commanded him in the kings name to come to the yoong K. to doo his duty to him to restore the bishops whom he had excōmunicated for the kings coronatiō which Thomas would not grant vnto touching the absolutiō referring it to the pope who had excōmunicated thē In the end so disorderly Thomas behaued himselfe that they said he had spoken against his owne head and rushed out of the dores cōmaunding the monks to kéepe him forth comming What quoth Thomas thinke you I will fly away nay neither for the K. nor for any man will I stir one foote frō you and so cried after them Foure armed men kill Thomas Becket here here shall you find me laying his hand vpon his crowne The 4. whose names were Reynold Bereson Hugh Morteuill Wil. Thracy Richard Brito went to harnesse themselues returned the same day slue Becket méeting him about euēsong time with his crosse in his hand euery one striking him with his sword into the head they after fled into the North at length with much adoo The murtherers do penāce hauing obtained their pardon of the pope went to Ierusalem in linnen clothes barefoote fasting and praying whereof in few yéeres after they died Anno 1220. There was a question as saith Cesarius the monke at Paris whether Becket were saued or damned Roger a Normand holding against him Whether Becket were saued or damned
Stealing aboue xii d. ead Monkery commeth into Enland eadem Oswaldus a great patron of monkerie eadem Saint Edmonds-bury 109 Dunstane suspendeth the K. for adulterie eadem Priests displaced monks placed 111 New Monks differ from old eadem K. Edgar mainteined learning 112 48. monast foūded by Edg. The K. enioined penance by Dunstan eadem Saboth frō saterday 9. of the clock til munday 113 Strife betweene priestes and Monks ead A monstrous euil pope 114 P. restored by harlots ead P. killed in adulterie ead Pope geueth his election to the Emperor 115 Pope put in prison ead Cruel reuēge of the P. ead Christning of belles ead Pope strangled ead Popes eyes put out he famished in prison 116 The popes dead body drawn through the streetes ead popes eies put out ead Crueltie ead A councel at Rome 117 7 Electors of the empire ead The strange reign of a K. ea Peace bought of the Danes for money ead Sea of Durham began 118 Danegelt ead Danes slaine ead Turkillus a Dane ead Vexation of the Danes ead Treason of a Deacon ead Monks tithed by the Danes 119 Elphegus stoned by the Danes eadem The K. chased by the Danes ead Fasting praier ead The crown of Englande offered to S. Edm. shrine 120 A false Iudge deposed ead Edmund slaine ead Promise wel performed 121 Reward of traytors ead King Edgars lawes ead Hardeknoutus dieth 122 The last K. of the Danes ead Alfred cruelly murdred ead Romescot ead S. Edmonds burie turned frō priests to monkes 123 A Roode crowned king of England ead A good law against adulterie ead The land vexed by the Danes 255. yeres ead M. Scotus ead Duke of Normandy made heire of the Crowne 124 Harold sweareth to duke W. ead Abbey of Couentrie ead King Edward dieth ead K.E. begā the cōmō law 125 The law at this day ead D. Wil. contrary to his oath ouerthroweth lawes ead Conditions of peace offered to Harold ead Saxons rule endeth 126 Archb. of Cant. ead Siluest agreeth with the deuill for the popedome ead The deuil deceiued Sil. ead Ratling of Silu. bones 127 Feast of all Souls ead The popedome sold ead Petra dedit c ead 3 popes at one time ead No P. without the Emp. ead One P. poysoneth 6 ead Hildebrand 128 Councel at Versellis ead Councel at Laterane ead Priests may not marry ead The pope and archbishop fal out at Masse eadem Brazutus the poisoner ead The terrible sentence of excommunication 130 The pope elected onely by the Cardinall eadem Berengarius recanteth ead Transubstantiation hatched eadem Toctius threatneth the P. ea Two popes fight eadem Hildebrand pummeled the pope 131 The pope stinted at twentie pence the day eadem Hildebrand encrocheth the treasure of the church ead William Conqueror 133 Crueltie of the cōqueror ea Englishman a name of reproch eadem England fiue times ouerrun eadem Normans placed eadem Stigandus archbishop deposed eadem Lanfranke Archb. of Canterbury 134 Contentiō for primacie ead Two palles geuē to Lanfrank eadem Yorke subiect to Cāterb ea Bishops seates altered from townes to citties 135 Ecclesiasticall decrees ead Priests against monks ead Lanfranke dieth for sorrow eadem P. Hildebrād a sorcerer ead Hildebrand cōtemneth the Emperour 136 Both the swords eadem Pope cannot erre eadem Presbiteresse eadem Councell against mariage of priests eadem Decree against marriage resisted eadem A schisme eadem Hildebrād a villanous pope eadem None chosen pope vnder 3. daies after his predecessors buriall 137 The pope excommunicateth the Emperour ead The P. practiseth to kill the Emp. at praier eadem Hildebrand asked counsell of the host and casteth it into the fire because it would not answer ead The Emperour goeth barefoote to the Pope ead A popish interpretatiō of simonie 138 A terrible pope eadem The Emper. forced to yeeld to the Pope eadem The Emper. brought vnder the Popes foote eadem The Emperour yeeldeth his crowne to the Pope ead Hard conditions eadem Henricus 4. deposed 140 Petra dedit Petro eadem Rodolph chosen Emp. ead Rodolph woūded to death eadem Crimes against the P. 141 Hildebrand deposed dieth in banishment ead Williā cōqueror dieth ead The Cōqueror giuē to make peace in his land 142 Great slaughter of Englishmen eadem The first B. of Salisbury ead Secundū vsum Sarum ead The vse of Gregory ead The Abbot killeth his mōks eadem A bishop eatē with mise 143 Rats tower eadem William Rufus eadem Lanfranke dieth eadem Nothing of the king but for mony eadem Victor 3. Pope eadem Victor poysoned in his chalice 144 Charterhouse monkes ead Vrbanus pope eadem Two popes at once ead White monkes eadem Viage against the Saracens eadem Peter the heremite 145 Ierusalem wonne from the Saracens eadem Prohibition of goyng to Rome eadem Canonicall houres eadem Lawful for subiects to break their oath of allegeance eadem The citie of Canterbury geuen to the archb ead Anselme the Archbishop against the king eadem Vrbane and Clement popes at strife 146 The king faine to relent to the archbishop eadem A Councell eadem Archb. of Cāterb called the pope of England ead 29. Articles of controuersie betweene the Churche of Rome and the Greeke Church 147 The Latines holden for excommunicates eadem The Romanes euery yeare solemnly excōmunicated of the Greekes eadem The Pope excommunicated the Greekes 148 The pope commandeth the king of England ead The king slaine pag. 149 Kings of Wales cease eadem King Beauclarke eadē King Edwards lawes restored eadem Little saint Bartholomewes founded by means of a minstrell eadem Priests sequestred from their wiues eadem Anselme restored ead Priestes woulde not forsake their wiues 150 Anselm insolent against the king ead For the price of his head eadem A proud pope ead The king reconciled to Anselme 151 Priests pay money to the K. for their wiues ead Anselme yeelded to in all poynts eadem Pope Paschalis 152 The popes ornaments eadē Popes seuen folde power eadem That Antichrist was borne edem Married priests condemned for Nicholaitans ead The Emperour deposed by the pope eadem Let God see and iudge ead The pope setteth the Emperours sonne against his father 153 The Emperour craueth to be a prebend but could not obtaine it ead The Emperour dieth for sorow ead No Emperour to haue to doe with the election of the pope ead The Emperour like to bee slaine at Rome ead The pope faine to agree to the Emperour ead The pope breaketh couenant 154 The Germanes rebell ead The Emperour giueth ouer to the pope ead Bernardine monks ead Gelasius ead Gregory 8. ead Calixtus ead The Emperor faine to yeeld ead A shameful vsage of the pope ead Imber dayes 155 Premonstratensis ead Canterbury fiue yeeres voyd to the Kinges vse eadem Ely made a bishopricke eadem A councel of 434. prelates eadem The pope excommunicateth the Emperour 156 The king of England sueth to the pope eadem Submit to Canterbury eadē
the time of Licinius till Iohn Wickliffe was bound vp Sathan bound vp til Wicliffe Constantine deferred baptisme till his old age because he determined a iourney into Persia and thought in Iordan to haue béene baptized He entered into the Empire Anno 311. and raigned 30. yéeres as Letus saith 32. lacking two moneths Constantine borne in England Helena daughter of king Coilus Constantines mother He was borne in Brytaine His mothers name was Helena daughter of king Coilus He greatly trauelled for the peace of Christians and before hée had conquered Licinius wrote to his subiects inhabiting the East in their fauour He set also peace among the Bishops in the Church who were at dissention and made prouision for ministers and teachers of the people and caused all to be restored vnto the Christians that had béene taken from them in the persecutions Constantine a father of the Church writing to Syluius his chiefe Captaine to that end and commaunded him that in Affrica where he had to doo and where Cecilianus was bishop that Clarkes and ministers should be freed from all manner publike duties burthens He was greatly studious in taking vp causes among the bishops and wrote to that end to diuers as to Miltiades bishop of Rome to Crescēs bishop of Siracusa to Cecilianus bishop of Carthage also to Eusebius for the edifying of new Churches And after he had gathered the Nicene Councell Nicene councell for the vnitie of the Church he writeth to Alexander and Arrius to the same entent He prescribed a certaine prayer for euery one of his souldiers in stead of a brief Catechisme caused them to learne the same Constantine teacheth his souldiers a prayer which is this Wée acknowledge thée onely to be our God we confesse thée onely to be our king we call vpon thée our onely helper by thée we obtaine our victories by thée we vanquish our enemies to thée we attribute whatsoeuer commodities we presently enioy and by thée we hope for good things to come vnto thée we direct all our suits and peticions most humbly beséeching thée to kéepe Constantine our Emperour and his noble children to continew in long life and to giue them victory ouer all their enimies through Christ our Lord. Amen He graunted great immunities to the ministers that they might appeale from the ciuil iudge to their bishop Appeale granted by Constantine whose sētence was of as great value in such cases as if the Emperour himselfe had pronounced it He prouided also maintenance for liberall artes and sciences for the professors Prouision for learning their wiues and children and gaue thē great immunities He wrote also to Eusebius the B. of Nicomedia to procure 50. volumes of parchment wel boūd and cause to be written out of the scripture therein in a legeable hand The scriptures written for the vse of the church such things as were profitable for the instruction of the Church and allowed him two ministers for the businesse Finally he was a father to the Church and enforced himselfe euery way to set forth the Gospel and euery good thing and endeuoured to suppresse the contrary Constantine baptised a little before his death He was baptised at Nicomedia of Eusebius Bishoppe of Nicomedia in the 31. yéere of his raigne a little before his death The end of the ten persecutions The rest of this history concerneth chiefly the affaires of the Church of England and Scotland The rest of this history concerneth chiefly England and Scotland England receiued the Gospel in Tyberius time GIldas affirmeth that Britain receiued the Gospel in the time of Tiberius the Emperor vnder whom Christ suffred and that Ioseph of Arimathea after the dispersiō of the Iews was sent of Philip the apostle out of France into Britain ann 63. And here remained al his time and laid the foundation of the Gospel Easter kept in England after the maner of the East church The Gospel came into Enland from the Cast and not from Rome In the time of Bede almost a thousand yeeres after Christ as he testifieth Easter was kept after the manner of the East Church in the full moone what day of the wéeke soeuer it fell and not on the sunday as we doe now Wherby it may appeare that the preaching of the Gospell came into this land from the East and not from Rome About the yéere 180. King Lucius sonne of Coilus king of Britains which now are called English men hearing of the miracles done by Christians in diuers places K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England Fugatius and Damianus at that time wrote to Eleutherius B. of Rome to receiue of him the Christian faith who sent him therevpon certain preachers Fugatius or by some Faganus and Damianus or Dimianus which conuerted first the king and the people of Britain and baptized them and subuerted the temples and monuments of idolatrie And the 28 Flamines they turned to bishops and thrée Achflamines to thrée Archbishops hauing their seates in thrée head cities London Yorke and Glamorgantia by Wales This king also sent to him for the Romane lawes to frame his people therafter who answered that the lawes of God was to be his direction for lawes and not the Romanes that might be reproued the other being without exception Thus was the Christian faith confirmed in this lande by the meanes of Eleutherius Eleutherius and therein it continued two hundred and sixtéene yeres till the comming of the Pagane Saxons King Lucius raigned 77. yeres and died without issue the yere of our Lord 201. the xiiij yere after his baptisme some say the iiij and some the tenth and was buried at Glocester By reason that the king died without issue the Lande was spoyled and the Romanes inuaded and became sometimes masters When they raigned Gentilisme was aduaunced and when the Britaines the Gospell Albeit no persecution touched the Britaines that is read of Almost all Christianitie destroyed in England before the last persecution of Dioclesian and Maximinianus Herculeus At which time all Christianitie was almost in the whole land destroyed Now the Britanes being greatly distressed and brought to miserie the Archbishop of London called Gnetelinus procured helpe out of lesse Britanie and brought ouer Constantinus the kings brother by whose meanes the state of Religion and Common-wealth was in some quiet all the time of Constantine and the Archbishop till Vortiger cruellie caused his Prince to be slaine and inuaded the Crown Gnetelinus Archb. of London And fearing the other two brethren of Constantine his Prince Aurelius and Vter in litle Britaine he caused aide to be sent for to the Saxons being then Infidels and married him selfe also with Rowen an Infidel the daughter of Hengist Which Hengist depriued him and his people and droue the Britaines out of their Countrey after that the Saxons had slaine of their Nobles two hundred thrée score and eleuen some say foure
by the riuer of Twide by Aydanus a Scottish Bishop The Nunnerie of Theorduton by Heuy who was the first Nun in Northumberland The Monasterie of Hetesey The first Nun in Northumberland by Oswy king of Northumberland who also with his daughter Elfred gaue possessiōs for xij Monasteries from the partes of Northumberlande anno 650 The Monasterie of Saint Martin in Douer by White-red king of Kent The Abbey of Lestingeye by Ceadda whom they call Saint Cedde through the graunt of Oswald sonne to saint Oswald king of Northumberland an 651 The Monasterie of Whitbie otherwise called Strenhalt by Hilda daughter to the Nephue of Edwin king of Northumberland an 657. Also another Monasterie called Hacanus not farre from the same place builded by the same Hilda the same yere The Abbey of Abingtō buylded by Cissa king of Southsex an 666 Also an Abbey in the East side of Lincolne called Ioanno by S. Botolph an 654 The Monasterie of Ely buylded by Etheldred or Edeldrida daughter of Anna king of East-angles and the wife of Elfride king of Northumberland in the yere six hundred seuentie foure The Monasterie of Chertsey in Southerie by Erkēwald B. of London an 674. throwen down by the Danes reedified by king Edgar The Nunnerie of Barking edified by the same Erkenwaldus B. of London about the same time The Abbey of Peterborough otherwise called Madehamsted founded by king Ethelwald king of Mercia anno 675 Badney Abbey by Etheldredus king of Mercia an 700 Glastenburie by Iua K. of the West-saxons and after repaired and enriched by king Edgar an 701 Ramsey in the time of king Edgar by one Alwinus a noble man an 673 K. Edg. builded 40. Abbeies K. Edgar buylded in his time xl Monasteries He raigned an 601 The Nunnerie of Winburne by Cuthburga sister to Insus K. Iuaes brother an 717 The Monasterie of Sealesey néere to the I le of Wight by Wilfridus B. of Yorke an 678 The Monasterie of Wincombe by Kenulphus king of Mercia an 737 S. Albons buylded by Offa K. of Mercia an 755 The Abbey of Euesam by Egwinus an 691 Ripon in the North by Wilfridus B. an 709 The Abbey of Echelinghey by K. Aluredus an 691 The Nunnerie of Shaftesburie by the same Aluredus the same yere King Ethelbald freed the churches monasteries The Church freed from tributes c. from all manner tributes and granted them great liberties Diuerse of the Saxon kings became mōkes as Knigilsus king of West-saxons Iue king of West-sex Diuerse Saxō kings become monkes Celulfus king of Northūberland Eadbertus king of Northumb. Ethelredus of Mercia Kemedus of Mercia Offa of East-saxons Selly of East-saxons Sigebertus king of East-angles There became also Quéenes kings daughters Queenes became nunnes with other noble women Nuns as Hilda daughter to the nephew of Edwin king of Northumberland Abbesse of the house of Ely Erchengoda with her sister Ermenilda daughter of Erkembertus K. of Kent which Erchengoda was professed in Brigets order in Fraunce Also Edelberga wife and Quéene to king Edwin of Northumberland and daughter of king Anna who was also in the same house made a Nunne Etheldreda whom they tearme Saint Eldred wife to king Egfred of Northumberland was professed Nunne at Helinges Werburga daughter of Vlferus king of Mercians was made Nunne at Ely Kinreda Sister of king Vlferus and Kinswida her sister were both professed Nunnes Sexburga daughter of king Anna King of Mercia and wife of Ercombert king of Kent was Abbesse at Ely Elfrida daughter of Oswe King of Northumberlande was Abbesse at Whitney Mildreda Wilburga and Milginda all thrée daughters of Merwaldus K. of West-mercians became Nunnes Bridburga the wife of of Alfride K. of Northumberland and sister to Ofricus K. of Mercia and daughter of king Penda was professed Abbesse in the Monasterie of Glocester Elfleda daughter of K. Oswy wife of king Penda his sonne became also a Nun Likewise Alfritha wife to king Edgar and Editha daughter to the same king Edgar with Wolfrith her mother and so forth As in the Britans time Vnder the Britons the Metropolitane sea at London and by the Saxons after the comming of Austin translated to Canterbury the Metropolitan Sea was at London so in the time of the Saxons after the comming of Austin it was remoued to Canterbury the names yéeres of which Metropolitanes till Egbert from Austin are these Augustinus 16. Laurentius 5. Mellitus 5. Iustus 3. Honorius 25. Deus dedit 10. Theodorus 22. all these were Italians Bertnaldus English 37. in whose time the monasterie of S. Martin was builded in Doroberne by Witredus and his brother kings of Kent Tacunius 3. Nothelinus 5. Cutbert forbiddeth funerals to be made for him Cuthbertus 17. He after his death forbad all funerals exequies or funerall lamentations to be made Lambrithus or Lambertus 27. In whose time king Offa translated the Metropolitane sea from Canterburie to Lichfield by the graunt of Pope Adrian being ouercome with apostolicall arguments as saith Flores historiarum that is with money In the time of 17. Archb. 34 Popes Ethelardus 13. who by his Epistles to Pope Leo obtained the Metrapolitan sea againe to Canterburie Vlfredus 28 Fegeldus 3 Celnocus 41. During the time of these seuentéene Archbishops there were 34. Popes of Rome Anno 826. Egbert notwithstanding he had sixe or eight against one of his men ouerthrew Bernulphus K. of Mercia The lande brought into one monarchy and called Anglia with other kings subdued the rest of the land into one monarchy and hauing called a counsel of his Lords at Winchester was by their aduises crowned king ouer all the land and caused the inhabitants to be called Angles and the Land Anglia This king when he had ruled the West-saxons and ouer the more part of England xxxvij yeres died and was buried at Winchester leauing his kingdome to Ethelwolfe which first was Bishop of Winchester and after vpon necessitie made king through the dispensation of Gregorie the fourth A B made king of England He gaue to the Church and Religious orders the tithes of al his goods and lands in West-saxons Lands geuen to the Church with libertie and fréedome from all seruage and ciuill charges Much like the donation of Ethelbaldus king of Mercia The ground of al their good workes and donations was remission of sinnes which they thought thereby to procure This doone taking his iourney to Rome with Alured his yoongest sonne committed him to the bringing vp of pope Leo the fourth Where he also reedified the English schoole at Rome which being founded by king Offa or rather Iue King of Mercia was in the tyme of King Egbert his Father consumed with fire Besides Peterpence throughout all England he granted to Rome of euery fire house a penny to bée payd throughout the land as king Iue in his dominion had doone before Also he gaue and graunted to be paid to Rome
at Rochester to Durelind The Sea of Durham began or Durelin whereupon the Bishoppes Sea of Duresine first began This king was greatly vexed with the Danes and was faine to redéeme peace with great summes of money yerelie which was called Dane-gelt Danegelt from x. thousand to xl thousand a yere An. 1000. In the xxi of his reigne he married with Emma daughter to Richard D. of Normandie which caused the king to haue great confidence in himselfe and by presumption thereof sent secrete and straight Commissions to the Rulers of euerie towne in the lande that vpon Saint Brices day at a certaine houre appointed the Danes should be sodenly slaine Danes slaine which was in like manner performed But the Danes and their king hearing thereof entered againe and made great waste In so much that the king was fayne to take peace with them and gaue to King Swanus thirtie thousand poundes whereupon he returned But the peace lasted not long for the next yeare one named Turkillus Turkillus a Dane Great vexation of the Danes a Prince of the Danes inuaded againe and was fayne to be pleased with giftes So the inuasion of the Danes and the molesting of Englishmen by them neuer ceased wherewith the Countrey was brought to great miserie After this Swanus the king of Danes who had made a couenant of peace before with the K. brake it and hearing of the increase of his people in the land came and landed in Northumberlande and there proclaymed himselfe king of the Land After much destruction in other places at length he came to Canterburie which he besieged and was resisted twenty dayes but at last by treason of a Deacon Treason of a Deacon called Almaricus whom the Bishop had preserued from death before wan it and tooke the goods of the people and set the towne on fire and tithed the Monkes of Saint Augustines abbey Monkes tithed by the Danes killing nine by cruell torment and kéeping the tenth aliue for slaues So they slue there of religious men to the number of nine hundred of other men women and children they slue aboue eight thousand And finally when they had kept the Bishop Elphegus in straight pryson the space of eight moneths because he would not agrée to giue them thrée thousand poundes after many villanies doone vnto him at Gréenewich they stoned him to death Elphegus stoned by the Danes The K. Egelred in the meane time fearing the end of this persecution sent his wife Emma with his two sonnes Alphred and Edward to the Duke of Normandie with whom also he sent the bishop of London whether also himselfe went after he had spent a great parte of the Winter in the I le of Wight whether hée was chased of the Danes The king chased of the Danes Whereof Swanus hearing and inflamed with pride reared great exactions vppon the people and among other hée required a great summe of monie of Saint Edmunds landes which the people there clayming to bee frée from kings tributes denied to pay For this Swanus entred the territory of S. Edmund wasted the country and despised the holy martyr menacing also the place of his sepulcher wherefore the men of the country fell to fasting prayer Fasting and prayer Shortly after Swanus died suddainly crying and yelling among his knights In feare whereof Canutus his sonne that ruled after him graunted them the fréedome of al their libertie and moreouer ditched their land with a déepe ditch and granted to the inhabitants thereof great fréedome quitting them from all tributes and after builded a Church ouer the place of his Sepulture ordained there an house of monks and endewed them with rich possessions And after that time it was vsed that kings of Englād when they were crowned sent their crownes for an offering to S. Edmunds shrine The crowne of England offered to S. Edmunds shrine and redéemed the same afterward with a condigne price King Egelred hearing of the death of Swanus made prouision and returned into England for whose suddaine comming Canutus being vnprouided fled to Sandwich and there cutting of the noses and the handes of the pledges which his father left with him sailed into Denmarke and the next yeare returned againe with a great nauie and landed in the South countrie and entered the countrie of West-saxon forcing the people to bée sworne to him and to giue pledges In this season king Egelred beyng at London was taken with sickenesse and there died and was buried in the Northside of Paules Church behind the quire after that he had raigned vnprosperously six thirtie yéeres leauing behind him his eldest sonne Edmund Ironside and Alphred and Edward which were in Normandy This king with his councell gaue foorth wholesome lawes and precepts for iudges and it is recorded that he deposed or depriued from all possessions a certaine iudge or iustice named Walgeatus A false iudge deposed whom the king loued Edmund slain the sonne of one Leonet for false iudgement and other prowde doings whom notwithstanding he loued aboue all other After the death of Egelred variance fell betwixt the Englishmen for the election of the king the one part standing for Edwin the eldest sonne of Egelred the other for Canutus the sonne of Swanus the Dane By means wherof there were diuerse battels fought betwéene them and in the end the Princes thēselues tried the matter hand to hand and when they had assaied each other a while by the motion of Canutus hastely they were agréed and kissed each other to the comfort of both hostes and shortly after agreed vpon partition of the land and loued as brethren Soone after a sonne of wicked Edericus by the means of his father espying Edmund at the draught thrust him into the fundament with a speare and slue him after that he had raigned two yéeres He left behind him two sons Edmund and Edward whom Edrick the wicked Duke after the death of their father tooke from their mother not knowing yet of the death of her husband and presented them to King Canutus and saluted him haile king alone Canutus being King alone sent the sonnes of Edmund to his brother Swanus king of Sweueland to be slaine who abhorring that déede sent them to Salomon king of Hungary where Edmund being married to the K. daughter died Edward was married to Agatha daughter of his brother Henrie the 4. Emperor Canutus being established King A promise well performed hauing promised the false Duke to make him higher then all the Lordes of the land caused his head to be stricken of and to be set vppon London bridge and his body to be cast into the town ditch other say he caused him to be bound and throwen into the Thames The reward of Traitors Likewise Canutus did disdaine all those whom he knewe to haue dealt falsely against Edmund and his heires In the meane time Swanus king of Denmarke brother to
against Harold and another at Barmonseie in the Countrey of Normandy There were slaine on the side of Harold Great slaughter of Englishmen 66634. EnglishmeÌ„ Of the coÌ„querors side 6013. in the battel fought betwixt theÌ„ The first B. of Salisburie The first B. of Salisburie was Hermannê° a Normand who first began the new church minster there After whoÌ„ succéeded Osmundê° who finished the work and replenished the house with great liuing much good singing This Osmundus began the ordinary first which was called secunduÌ„ vsum SaruÌ„ Secundum vsum Sarum an 1076. The occasion whereof was a great coÌ„tention the chanced at Glassenbury betwéene Thurstanus the Abbot his Couent in the daies of W. Conqueror whoÌ„ he had brought with him out of Normandy from the Abbey of Cadonius placed him Abbot of GlasseÌ„b The cause of this contention was for the Thurst the abbot his couent conteÌ„ning their quire seruice then called the vse of S. Gregorie coÌ„pelled his monks to the vse of one W. a monk of FiscaÌ„ in NormaÌ„dy The vse of Gregorie The Ab killeth his monkes so it grew from worde to blowes from blowes to armour so that the abbot slew ij monks at the steppes of the altar c. This matter being brought before the K. the Abbot was sent again to Cadonius the monks by coÌ„mandement of the K. scattered in farre countreis Thus by occasion hereof Osmund B. of Salis deuised the ordinarie that was called the vse of SaruÌ„ and afterward was receiued in a maner throughout England Ireland and Wales W. left after his death by his wife Mawd 3. sonnes Robert Courtesey to whom he gaue the duchie of Normandie William Rufus his 2. son to whom he gaue the kingdome of England Henry the 3. sonne to whom he gaue his treasure About this time there was a certain B. dwelling betwixt Collen MeÌ„tz who hauing store in time of famine would not reléeue the poore was eateÌ„ with mise A bishop eaten with mise Rats tower though he builded in the mids of Rhine a tower to kéepe himselfe in against theÌ„ It is called at this day of the duchmen Rats tower An. 1088. W. Rufus the second sonne began his raigne raigned 13. yéeres being crowned at Westm by LanfraÌ„cus Robert Courtsey hearing how Rufus had taken vppon him the kingdome WilliaÌ„ Rufus made preparation of warre against his brother but was by him appeased without fight This variance betwixt the two brethren caused dissention among the NormaÌ„ B. Lords both in England Normandy so that almost al the NormaÌ„ B. rebelled against their K. except Lanfrancus and Wolstan B. of Worcester an English man In the 3. yere of Rufus died Lancfrancus Lancfranke dieth the Archb. after whose decease the Sea stood empty 4. yéeres Remigius bishop of Dorceter remoued his sea from theÌ„ce to Lincolne and builded the minster there By him also was founded the monastery of Staue Herbert Losinga at this time remoouing his sea from Thetford to Norwich there erected the cathedral church with the Cloister where he furnished the Monkes with sufficieÌ„t rents and liuings of his owne charge besides his Bishops laÌ„ds Nothing from the king but for money He bought his bishoprick of the K. for monie as nothing came from him but for money whereupon repenting him of simonie he went to Rome and resigned it to the Popes handes of whom he receiued it presently again This Herbert was the sonne of an Abbot called Robert After Pope Hildebrand succéeded Victor 3. set vp by Matilda and the Duke of Normandie Victor 3. pope With the faction of Hild. This Victor also shewed himself stout against the emperor and so all his Successors according to the example of Hildebrand Victor poisoned in his chalice he sat but one yéere and an halfe as they say being poisoned in his chalice In the time of Victor began the order of the Monkes of the Charterhouse by meanes of one Hugo B. of Grationople Charterhouse monkes and of Bruno bishop of Collen Next to Victor sat Vrbanus 2. Vrbanus pope by whom the acts of Hildebrand were confirmed and new decrées enacted against In Henricus the Emperour this time were two Popes at Rome Two popes at once Vrbanus and Clemens the third whom the Emperour set vp Vnder Pope Vrbane came in the white monkes of Cistercian order White moÌ„ks by one Stephen Harding a monke of Schirborne an Englishman by whom this order had beginning in the wildernes of Cistery within the Prouince of Burgonie ann 1098. It was brought into England by one called Especke that builded an Abbey of the same order cal Merinale In this order the Monkes did liue by the labour of their hands they paid no tithes nor offerings they ware no furr nor liuing they ware red shoes their cowles white and coate blacke all shorne saue a litle circle they eate no flesh but onely in their iourney This Vrbanus had diuers councels one at Rome where he excommunicated al such lay persons as gaue inuesture of any ecclesiastical benefice al such of the cleargy as abiected themselues to be vnderlings to Lay persons for benefices Another Councell he helde at Claremount in Fraunce In which was agréed the voyage against the Saracens for recouerie of the holy Lande where thirtie thousande men being perswaded by the Popes Oration and taking vpon them the signe of the Crosse for their cognisance made preparation for the voyage whose Captaines were Godwine Duke of Lorraine with his two Brethren Eustace and Baldwine Voyage against the Saracens the Bishop of Padue Bohemund the D. of Puell and his neuew Tancredus Raymund Earle of Saint Egidius Robert Earle of Flaunders and Hugh Le grand brother to Philip the French king To whom also was ioined Robert Corthoise duke of Normandie and diuerse mo with one Peter an Heremite Peter the Heremite who complaining of the misery that the Christians sustayned there was the chiefe cause of that voyage an 1096. Which coÌ„pany was trapped and slain in great number among the Bulgars néere to the towne called Ciuitus the rest passed on IerusaleÌ„ won from the Saracens and besieged Ierusalem and wan it of the Infidels in the 39. day of the siege and Godfry captaine of the Christian army was proclaimed first king of Ierusalem About this time the K. of England fauoured not much the church of Rome Prohibition of going to Rome because of their insatiable impudent exactioÌ„s nether wold he suffer any of his subiects to go to Rome By this Vrbanus the 7. Canonicall houres Canonicall howers were first instituted in the church Item that no B. should be made but vnder the title of some speciall place Item that Mattins and houres of the day should euery day be said also euery Saturday to be said the Masse of our Lady all the Iewes sabboth to be turned into the seruice
papacy of Rome and the regalities of S. Peter I shall be an ayder so mine order be saued against all persons The Legate of the apostolike sea both in going and comming I shall honorably intreat and helpe him in all necessities Being called to a Synode I shall be ready to come vnlesse I be let by some Canonicall empeachment The palace of the Apostles euery third yéere I shall visit eyther by my selfe or by my messenger except otherwise I be licensed by the sea apostolike All such possessions as belong to the Dioces of my Bishoprike I shall neither sell nor giue nor lay to morgage or lease out or remooue away by any manner of meanes without the consent and knowledge of the Bishoppe of Rome so God helpe mée and the holy Gospell of God Also among other decrées in a Councel at Rome of 300. Bishoppes Chastitie was obtruded vpon Priestes and Thomas Beckette and Bernarde were canonized for Saintes T. Becket and Bernard canonized for Saints Anno 1184. The French king came on Pilgrimage to Becket the K. of England méeting him by the way After the death of Richard Archbishoppe of Canterburie who followed after Becket succéeded Baldwinus Baldwinus a Cistercian Monke Anno 1178. In the Citie of Tholouse was a great multitude of men and women whome the Popes Commissioners did condemn for heretikes of whom some were scourged naked some chased away and other some compelled to abiure They held against the reall presence In the time of this Alexander the Pope sproong vp the doctrine and name of them which were called then Pauperes de Lugduno Pauperes de Lugduno which of one Waldus a chiefe Senator in Lions were named Waldenses Waldenses They were also called Leonisti Insabbattati About the yere 1119. or according to Laziardus 1170. About this time or not long before rose vp Franciscus Franciscus and Dominicus Dominicus mainteners of blinde hypocrisie The originall of Waldenses came vpon this occasion about the yere 1160. it fell out as the chiefe heads of the citie of Lions were walking and talking according to their maner of diuers affaires one among them fell downe dead wherat Waldus Waldus being present was so terrified that he was stroken with repentance and indeuour to refourme his life insomuch that first he began to minister large almes of his goods to such as needed Secondly to instruct himselfe and his familie with the true knowledge of Gods word Thirdly to admonish all them which resorted vnto him vpon any occasion to repentance and vertuous amendment of life whereby he drew much people vnto him to whome he gaue certaine rudiments translated out of the scripture into the French tongue The Prelates threatned him with excommunication whereat hee was nothing abashed but persisted constant vntill with sworde imprisonment and banishment they draue Waldus with all his fauourers out of the Citie who therefore were called Pauperes de Lugduno because they were driuen from their Countrey and dispossessed of their goods Their articles were these 1 Onely the Scriptures are to bee beléeued in matters concerning faith The doctrine of the Waldenses 2 All things necessarie to saluation to be conteyned in the Scriptures 3 That there is one onely Mediator and no Saints to be inuocated 4 No Purgatorie 5 Masses to be wicked 6 Mens traditions to be reiected in matters of saluation against holy dayes superfluous chaunting fixed fastes the degrées and orders of Priestes Nunnes c. Against vowes and peregrinations 7 Against the supremacie of the Pope 8 Against receiuing in one kinde 9 The Pope is Antichrist and Rome Babylon 10 Against indulgences and pardons 11 Against vowes of chastitie 12 That such as heare the word and haue a right faith are the Church of Christ and the keyes to be the preaching of the word and ministring the Sacraments These Waldenses at length exiled were dispersed into sundrie and diuers places of whom many remayned long time in Bohemia who writing to their king Vladislaus to purge themselues of the slaunderous accusations of one D. Augustin gaue vp their confession with an Apologie which was no other doctrine than that which is taught at this day The zeale of the Waldenses as appeareth by the report of Aeneas Siluius They were deuout in praier and diligent in reading the Scriptures In so much that Reinerius a diligent Inquisitor against them reporteth that he did heare and sée a man of the Countrey vnlettered The Testamēt by heart which could rehearse the whole booke of Iob worde for worde without the booke and diuers other which had the new Testament by heart and they were so painefull to instruct others that he saith he did heare of one that knew the parties that one of them did swimme ouer the riuer Ibis to conuert one from the Romish religion and to geue him instructions In the reigne of this K. Henrie was gathered thorowe England and Fraunce ij d. of euerie pound for the succour of the East christians against the Turkes for such was the affliction that Pope Vrban 3. died for sorow Gregorie 8. the next Pope after him liued not two moneths Then in the dayes of P. Clement 3 king Henrie of England and Philip the French king the Duke of Burgundie the Earle of Flaunders the Earle of Cāpania with diuers other christiā princes with a general consent vpō S. Georges day took the mark of the crosse vpon thē promising together to take their voiage to the holy land at which time the king of England receiued first the Red crosse The markes of the crosse to go to fight for the holy land the French king the White crosse the Earle of Flanders the Gréene crosse and so other Princes other colours But king Henry after the thrée yéeres were expired in which he promised to performe his voiage sent to the pope for farther delay of his promisse offering for the same to erect 3. monasteries which hee thus performed In the Church of Waltham hee thrust out the secular priests placed monkes in their roome and repaired againe brought in the nunnes of Amesbury that were before excluded for their incontinent life An. 1173. Incontinent life of nunnes About the fiue and twentith yéere of the raigne of this king Ludouicus the French king by the vision of Thomas Beckets appearing to him in his dreame and promising him the recouery of his sonne K Lewes of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket if he would resort to him to Canterbury made his iourney into England to visit S. Thomas at Canterbury with Philip Earle of Flanders where hée offered a rich cup of gold with other precious iewels 100. vessels of wine yéerely to the couent of the Church of Canterbury Anno 1178. Albingenses Albingenses about Tholouse denied the reall presence and denied also matrimony to be a sacrament The monkes of the Charterhouse Monks of the Charterhouse first entred into
this Realme an 1180. Anno 1187. Baldwinus Archbishop of Canterburie began to buyld his new house and church at Lambeth but by letters of Pope Clement the third he was forbidden to procéede any further It is written also that Henrie 2. gaue to the Church of Rome for the death of Becket 40000. markes of siluer and 5000. markes of gold an 1187. In the fiue and thirty yeare of his reigne the king died at the Castle of Whiuen in Normandie at whose death they that were present were so greedie of the spoile that they left the body of the king naked and not so much could be found as a cloth to couer it till a Page comming in and seing the king lie so ignominiously threw his cloke vpon his neither partes Anno 1189. Richard the eldest sonne of Henry the 2. succéeded his Father at which time Pope Clement Pope Clement sat at Rome succéeding Gregory that died a little before for sorrow Iewes destroyed In the time of the Coronation of the king the Iewes were destroied almost all the land ouer The king in part of satisfaction for his trespasse against his father agreed with Phillip the French king to take vpō them the recouery of the holy lande and for the same solde and let out much and gathered diuers waies great treasures for the iourney Besides by the commaundement of Pope Clement the third a tenth was exacted of the whole Realme in such sort as the Christians should make to the King 70000. A Bish Chancellour A Bish chiefe iustice of England pound and the Iewes sixe thousand For the gouernment of his Realme in his absence the King set ouer principall in his absence the Bishop of Ely his Chauncellour and the the Bishop of Durham whom he ordained to be chiefe Iustice of England the one to haue the custody of the Tower with the ouersight of all other partes of the land on this side of Humber The other which was the bishoppe of Durham to haue charge ouer all other his dominions beyond Humber sending moreouer to Pope Clement in the behalfe of William Bishoppe of Ely to bée made the Popes Legate through all England and Scotlande which also was obtained These thinges thus ordered The iourney for the holie land the K. about the time of Easter sayled into France there deferred their iourney til after Midsommer They confirmed their agréemēt of the enterprise by oath the forme of which oath was this That either of thē should mainteine the honor of the other The forme of the oath for the holy land and beare true fidelitie of life members and worldly honor and that neither of them should faile one the other in their affaires c. But these couenants were not performed on the French kings part for at Messana hée suffered the kings part to be abused The French breaketh his oth by the inhabitants of the citie and picked quarrels against the Englishmen and wrought treason against the king by sending letters to the king of Cicill Tancredus by the duke of Burgundy the contents whereof were that the king of Englād was a false traitour and would neuer keepe the peace that was betwixt them and if the said Tancredus would warre against him or secréetly by night would inuade him hée with all his power would assist him and ioine with him to the destruction of him and all his armie which letters Tancredus shewed vnto king Richard at Cathmensium a citie where the king found Tancredus who gaue him very good intertainment thrée daies thrée nights and at his departing gaue him foure great ships and 15. gallies and furthermore he himselfe would néeds accompany him the space of two daies iourney to a place called Tauernium After the king of England had vnderstood so much by Tancredus and had also receiued of him the very letters he would shewe the French king from thenceforth no louing countenance as before King Richard hauing won Cipres departed with the French king toward the siege of Achon the 6. of Iune crossing the seas he met with a great barke fraught with men of warre being Saracens and furnished with wild fire and vnknowen serpents to the defence of Achon whom he vanquished and the 7. of Iune came to Achon which in short space after was rendered vnto the christians the 12. of Iuly and the captaines of the Pagans vpon agréement resorted vnto the tents of the Templars to common with the king touching peace giuing vp of their citie The sum of which peace was this that the kings should haue the citie of Achon fréely fully deliuered vnto them with all that was therein and 500. Captaines of the Christians should bée restored which were in Achon also the holy crosse should be rendered vnto thē 1000. christian captains with 200. horsemen whom soeuer they thēselues would choose out of al them that were in the power of Saladine Moreouer they should giue to the kings 200000. bysants so that they themselues would remaine as pledges in the K. hands for performāce hereof that if within 40. daies these couenaunts were not accomplished Achon wonne by the Christians they would abide the kings mercy touching life and lims These couenaunts beyng agréed vpon the kings sent their souldiers and seruants to the citie to take an 100. of the richest and best in the citie to close them vp in towers vnder strong kéeping The 13. day the two kings deuided the spoile of the citie betwixt them whereat the souldiers grudged and with somewhat adoo were appeased The 20. of Iuly K. Richard desired the French king that they with their armies would bind themselues by oth to remaine there still in the land of Ierusalē 3. yéeres for the recouering of those coūtries but he would sweare he said no such oth about the beginning of August the French K. departed from Achon to Tirus leauing his halfe part of the citie of Achon to Cōradus the Marques After whose departure the Pagans refused to kéepe their couenants made and neither would restore the holy crosse nor the monie nor the captiues sending word that if king Richard did behead the pledges left with him at Achon they would chop of the heads of such christian captiues as they had in their hands Shortly after this the Saladine sending great gifts to king Richard requested the time limited for the beheading of the captiues to bée proroged but the King refused to take his giftes or to graunt his request Wherevpon the Saladine caused all the Christian captiues within his possession forthwith to be beheaded which was the 18. of August And albeit the king vnderstood it yet he would not preuent the time limitted for the execution of his prysoners beyng the twentith day of August vppon which day hée caused them openly in the sight of the Saladines army to bee beheaded to the number of 2500. sauing hée reserued certaine of the principall for purposes especially to make
plate and this was about the 5. yere of his reigne and then it was obteyned of the P. that Priests might celebrate with Chalices of latin and tinne Chalices of lattin tinne which continued long after In the time of the kinges captiuitie Philip the French K. incensed Iohn the brother of king Richard to take on him the kingdome of his brother For which fact Ioh. at his brothers returne submitted himselfe vnto him and craued pardon which the king graunted About this time there was one Fulco Fulco some say hée was Archb. of Roan called Gualter who came vnto the king and tolde him The kings three daughters bestowed he had three daughters to bestow willing him to bestow them in time that is pride couetousnes and luxuriousnes Which words the king tooke in good part calling his Lords declared vnto them what Fulco had councelled him and said I geue my daughter swelling pride to be wife to the proude Templars My greedy daughter auarice to the couetous order of the Cistercian mōks And last of al my filthy daughter Lururie to the riotous prelates of the Church The king laying siege to a castle called Galuz belonging to the Lord Bemonice in little Brittaine thinking there to haue obtained great substaunce of treasure was shot into the arme by a souldier named Beytādus Cordomi K Richard slaine wherevpon the yron remaining and festering in the wound the king within nine daies after died hauing first forgiuen the souldier before his death After the death of king Richard King Iohn raigned his brother Iohn Earle of Morton An. 1200. Diuorce was made betwixt king Iohn and his wife because they were in the 3. degrée of kinred An. 1205. Hubert archb of Canterbury deceased Before his body was yet committed to the earth the yoonger sort of the monks elected Reignold their superiour and placed him in the Metropolitane sea without the Kings licence and knowledge Who being sent vnto by the elder sort of mōks requiring his gratious license to choose their Archb. consented therevnto requiring them also instantly at his request they would shew fauour to Iohn Gray bishop of Norwich which they also did electing him into that sea And for the full establishing the king sent of his owne charges to haue the matter ratified by the Pope The two Suffraganes of Canterbury not beyng made acquainted with the matter sent spéedily to Rome to haue both the elections stopped wherevpon grew great tumult for the Pope condemning both their elections created Stephen Langton with his owne hand in the high Church of Viterby vpon which occasion the king conceiued an excéeding displeasure against the Clergy and Monks of Canterbury and banished 64. of them out of the land and doth also sharply expostulate by letters with the Pope for that he had chosen Stephen Langton a man brought vp amongst his enimies a long time in the kingdome of France besides the derogation to the liberties of his crowne threatning except he would fauour the kings liking of the B. of Norwich The king threatneth the Pope hée would cut of the trade to Rome and the profites that came thether from the land The Pope writeth in the behalfe of R. Langton a froward and arrogant letter and not long after sendeth a commandement and charge into England to certaine bishops that if the king would not yéeld they should interdict him through his realme For the executiō whereof foure bishops were appointed William B. of London Eustace bishop of Ely Walter bishop of Winchester and Giles bishop of Hereford Which foure bishops went to him shewing their cōmission The king interdicted willing him to consent which the king refusing they went and pronounced the generall interdiction through out the realme and so the Church dores were shut vp with keies walles and other fastnings c. Which with other demeanour so incensed the king that hée tooke all the possessions of the foure Bishops into his handes appointing certaine men to kéepe the liuing of the Clergie throughout the realme and that they should inioy no part thereof he also proclaimed that all those that had Church liuing and went ouer the sea should returne at a certaine day or else lose their liuings for euer and charged all Sheriffes to inquire if any churchman receiued any commaundement that came from the Pope The king against the Clergie and that they should take their bodies and bring them before him and also that they should take into their hands for the kings vse all the church lands that were giuen to any man by the Archbishop Stephen or by the priors of Canterburie from the time of the election of the Archbishop and further charged that all the woods that were the Archbishops should be cut downe and sold Which things the pope hearing of sendeth two Legates Pandulph and Durance Pandulph and Durance Legates to charge the king to make restitution and cease from those wrongs doone to the church which when he refused to doo he procéeded to excommunicate him to assoile all his subiects from their oth of obedience Subiects assoiled of their oth of obediēce assoiling also all those of their sins that would rise against the K. And a while after vpon the Legats returne the Pope summoned all bishops The king accursed of the Pope abbots clarkes to repaire to Rome to cōsult what was to be doone therin where he accursed the K. and sent vnto the French king vpon remissiō of all his sins and of all that went with him that he should take with him all the power that he might and so inuade the Realme of England to destroy king Iohn Moreouer he gaue sentēce that the K. should be deposed another put in his place appointing the deposing to the french K Philip The pope giueth England to the French king promising to giue him remission of al his sins and the cléere possession of all the Realme of England to him his heires if he did either kill him or expel him Whervpō the next yere 1212. the Frēch K. begā to inuade but the Englishmen took 300. of his ships wel ladē with al prouision burnt another hundred within the hauen and tooke the spoile yet the K. considering the conspiracies of the pope and the sharpe inuasion of the French K. with the treasons at home by reason of the popes dispensation with the oath of obediēce in the 13. yéere of his raign sent Embassadors to the pope requiring peace The king submitteth to the Pope promising to satisfie him in al things with due satisfaction whervpon the pope sent Pandulph again into Englād with other Embassadors To whō in the behalfe of the court of Rome the K. submitted himself resigning gaue vp his dominiōs of England Ireland frō him his heires that should come of him for euermore with this condition that he shold take these 2. dominions of the pope again to
certaine souldiers thereto appointed who did execute the contents accordingly so that the Italians throughout the land were spoiled their corne fruites bestowed on the poor commons of the land Italians spoyled throughout the land This comming to the knowledge of Roger B. of London he with the assistance of other bishops procéedeth to excommunication against them and such as had forged the kings letters Yet for al that the same yéere about Easter next following all the Barnes in Englande that were in the handes of any Romane or Italian were likewise wasted who for feare were fayne to hide themselues in monasteries and celles The Authors and workers of this feat were foure score armed souldiers of whom the principall Captaine was one naming himselfe William Withers William Withers surnamed Twynge The Pope hearing of this sendeth his letters to the king vpon the same threatning him with excommunication to search out the doers of the fact to punish them accordingly likewise he sent the same charge to Peter bishop of Winchester and to the Abbot of Saint Edmunds to inquire in the South partes to the bishop of Durham and the Archb. of Yorke and to Master Iohn Chanon of Yorke a Romane to inquire in the North partes for the said malefactors So that earnest inquisition being made diuers were found fauourers and diuers euen of the cleargy but the chiefe author was supposed to be Hugo de Burge L. chiefe iustice who both with the kings letters his own fortified the doers therof that no man durst interrupt them Moreouer in the same society was R. Twinge who of his owne voluntary accord came to the king and protested himselfe to be the Author of the fact because that by the sentence of the B. of Rome and fraudulent circumuention of the Italians he was bereaued of the patronage of his benefices hauing no more to giue but that one Then the king and other executors of the Popes commandement counselled him to offer himselfe to the pope to be absolued and there to make declaration of his cause The king also wrote letters in the behalfe of his Souldiers requiring fauourable audience At the request whereof P. Gregorie both released him of the sentēce and restored him to his Patronage But the grudge against Hubert did not so ende for the Bishops conspired against him and first commeth Peter B. of Winchester to the K. with gréeuous complaints and so preuayled with him that he caused the Lord Hubert to be put from his office and procured Steeuen Segraue to be placed in his roome And afterward the K. was more more kindled against him and called him to account for old matters whereof he had the hand of the king to shew for his discharge which notwithstanding was not accepted the bishop of Winchester replying that the charter of king Iohn had no force after his death but that ye may now said hée be called to reckoning of this king for the same The iniuries also damages wrought against the clarks of Rome and the Italians and the Popes Legates were obiected against him with diuerse other crimes concerning the estate c. Wherevnto he was required to answere by order of law Hubert then seing himselfe in such a straight refused to answere presently but required respite because the matters were waighty which the king obiected vnto him which was graunted til the 14. day of September but in the meane time L. Hubert destitute on euery side fearing the king he fled from London to the priory of Merton and was destitute on euery side sauing onely that Lucas Archb. of Dublin with instant praiers teares laboured to the king for him When the day was come that Hubert must appeare kéeping amōgst the monks of Merton he durst not shewe himselfe whereat the King being offended directed his letters in all hast to the mayor of London commaunding him to muster and take vp all that could beare harnesse in London and by force of armes to bring him Hubert either quicke or dead out of Merton which was accomplished The Londoners hate Hubert And on the next morow the Londiners who hated Hubert issued out with twenty thousand men and set forward toward the Abbey of Merton where Hubert was prostrate before the Altar commending himselfe to God In the meane season while the Citizens were on their iournie it was suggested to the king by Radolph Bishop of Chichester and Lord Chancellour that it was dangerous to raise vp the rude multitude for feare of sedition Moreouer what shal be said quoth he among the Frenchmen other Nations but thus iestingly and in mockerie see what a kinde birde is this young king of England that séeketh to deuoure his olde Nurse vnder whose winges he hath béene brought vp in his youth With which words the king being moued sent in all hast after the armie willing them to retire One of the Messengers for he sent two made great spéede and shewed the kings pleasure in good time the other desiring the destruction of Hubert lingred in his way and notwithstanding he rode but a soft pace fel of his horse that by chance stumbled and brake his neck After this the Archb. of Dublin with great suite intreated and obteyned of the K. to graunt Hubert respite till the xij of Ianuary to prouide him of his answere Whereupon Hubert taking some confidence and as it were comming to himselfe tooke his iourney to S. Edmondsburie where his wife was and passing through Essex inned at a certayne Towne belonging to the B. of Norwich Whereof when the king was certified fearing least he should make some commotion in the Realme sendeth in hastie anger after him Sir Godfrey Crancombe knight with 300. men commanding them vnder paine of hanging that they shoulde bring him to the Tower of London Which commandemēt was accomplished in hast Hubert hauing intelligence of their comming rose out of his bed naked as he was ran to the Chappell néere to the Inne where he was and there with one hand holdeth the crosse and with the other the sacrament of the Lordes bodie Godfrey entering the Chappell with his armed Souldiers and taking the Crosse and Sacrament out of his hands L. Hubert brought to Tower bound him fast with Fetters and Giues vnder the horse bellie and brought him to the Tower Whereat the king hauing tarryed vp watching for him greatly reioyced and went merrilye to his bed The next morrow following Roger Bishoppe of London had knowledge after what sort he was taken out of the Chappel He commeth to the King blaming him boldly for violating the peace of holy Church and protested that vnlesse the partie were losed againe and sent to the Chappell from whence he was taken he would enter into sentence of Excommunication against the déede doers L. Hubert sent back againe Whereupon the king sendeth him back againe to the Chappel by the same Souldiers that brought him out before and geueth charge
detested the execrable simony of the Court of Rome hee made his repaire home againe to his countrie vnconfirmed declaring to the whole nobilitie of that land how the case stood Wherevpon all the Church of the Grecians hearing this at the same time departed vtterly from the Church of Rome Insomuch that the Archbish of Constantinople comming afterward to the Councel of Lions declared there openly that whereas he had before time aboue thirtie Bishoprickes and Suffraganes now he had not thrée Adding moreouer that all the Grecians and certaine other with Antioch the whole Empire of Romania euen to the gates almost of Constantinople were gone from the obediēce of the church of Rome Paris f. 112. f. 186. By occasion of which separation in the yere 1237. Germanus 1237 Germanus Archb. and Patriarke of Constantinople wrote vnto Gregorie the ninth desiring him to study séeke meanes of vnitie and that he would not refuse to méete him in the midwaye to debate of the matter that vnitie might bee recouered But the Pope refused and shortlye after sent foorth his preaching Friers to moue all Christians to take the signe of the Crosse and to fight against the Grecians The signe of the crosse to fight against the Grecians euen as it were against the Turkes and Saracens In so much that in the I le of Ciprus many good men and martyrs were slaine for the same as by letters of the said Germanus doeth appeare who wrote to the Pope and Cardinals to reforme themselues which was so taken of the Pope that shortly after he prepared to send men of war signed with the crosse to fight against the Grecians Whereupon the Archb. of Antioch with the foresaid Germanus solemnlie excommunicated the Pope The pope excommunicated Intollerable exactions of the pope The exactions of the Pope were so intollerable in the land that king Henrie the third wrote to Pope Innocent the fourth for releasement in most humble and gentle māner anno 1244. the 28. yere of the kings reigne Yet it booted not for the Pope was not ashamed to take of Dauid Prince of North-wales fiue hundred markes a yeare to set him against the King of England and exempted him from all his fealtie and obedience which he had sworne In the yeare one thousande two hundred fourtie fiue Prince of Wales set against the king of England the whole Nobility of the Realm by generall consent with the kings knowledge caused all partes of the Sea side to be layde that no Messenger with the Popes letters Bulles from Rome should be permitted to enter the realm Wherupon No messenger permitted to or fro Rome some were taken at Douer there stayed Notwithstanding when complaint thereof was brought to the king by Martinus the Popes Legate there was no remedie but the K. must néedes cause the letters to be restored againe and executed to the full effect Then the king vpon aduise caused a view to be taken through euerie Shire in Englād to what summe the whole reuenewes of the Romans and Italians amounted to which by the popes authoritie went went out of England The whole summe whereof was foūd yerely to be 60000. 60000. marks yerely to Rome markes To which summe the whole reuenewes of the crowne did not amount The Nobles then vnderstanding the miserable oppression of the Realme being assembled together at Dunstable for certaine causes sent one Fulco in the name of the whole Nobilitie vnto Martinus that he should with spéede departe the land The P. Legate departeth England except he would be cut all to péeres Which message the Legat shewed to the king and demaunded if his consent were thereto and finding small comfort tooke his leaue and departed an 1245. After this followed immediatly a generall Councell at Lions Councel at Lions to the which the estate and Lords of the Realme with consent of the Communaltie sent two billes the one containing a generall Supplication to the Pope and Councell the other with the articles of such gréeuances as they desired to haue redressed The Supplication was sent by Sir Roger Bigotte knight and William de Powick Esquire and Henrie de la Mare with other knights and Gentlemen After that it was there opened read P. Innocent first kéeping silence differred to answere thereto making hast to procéed to his detestable sentence of excommunicatiō curse Emp. Fred. cursed by the Pope against the good Emperor Fred. Which curse being done the Pope tolde them flatly they should not haue their requestes fulfilled and incontinent during the same councell he caused euery B. of England to put to his hand and seale to the obligation made by the king Iohn for the Popes tribute threatning moreouer that if hée had once brought downe the Emperour Fredericke he would bridle the insolent pride of England well enough In the beginning of the next yéere following An. 1246. Pope Innocent came to Cluniake Pope perswadeth warre against England where he perswaded the French king Lewes to make warre against the king of England whereto the French king would not agrée but shortly after concluded with him longer truce Ouer and beside all other exactions the Pope sending downe his letters from the sea Apostolike charged the prelates to find him some ten some fiue some fiftéene able men well furnished with horse and harneis for one whole yéere to fight in the Popes warres The Popes warres and least the king should haue knowledge hereof it was enioined them vnder paine of excommunication that they should reueale it to none but to kéepe it secrete onely to themselues Pope Innocent now intending to subdue the Gréeke church sent the prouinciall of the Grayfriers with other associates of the same order into England with his precepts authenticall that all goods gotten by vsury should be attached for his warre against the Gréekes Warre against the Greekes and that all those should be absolued from all their sinnes that would take on them the crosse to fight against the Grecians c. with other articles tending to the Popes profite The same yéere 1246. The Pope commaunded the Prelates of England that all beneficed men in the realme of England which were resident vpō their benefices should yéeld the third part of their goods and they which were not resident should giue the one halfe of their goods for the space of thrée yéeres together which summe beyng estéemed together was found to amount to 60000. l. 60000. pounds exacted by the Pope The executiō of this commission was cōmitted to the B. of London but as consultation was had about the matter at Paules the King sendeth straight charge that they should not consent thereto Parisiensis fol. 207. And afterward An. 1247. about February the king called a parlement and directeth Embassadours with letters and also to make manifest the grieuances of the land vnto the court of Rome The grieuāces of England whereto the Pope maketh a
slender and an impertinent answere In the yéere 1244. Iewes the French king sonne to quéene Blāch fell very sicke lying in a swound or trance for certaine daies that some said he was dead his mother amongst the company superstitiously giuen went brought a péece of the holy crosse with the crowne and speare which péece of the holy crosse Baldwinus Emp. of Constantinople whom the Grecians had deposed a litle before for holding with the B. of Rome had sold to the Frēch king for a great summe of mony and blessed him with the same also laid the crowne and speare to his body making a vowe withall in the person of her sonne that if the Lord would visit him with health and release him of that infirmitie hée should be marked with the crosse to visit his sepulcher Thus as shée with the Bishop of Paris and other was praying the King with a sigh began to plucke to his armes and legs and so stretching himselfe began to speake giuing thankes to God that had deliuered him from death And assone as he was well recouered The French King receiueth the signe of the crosse receiued the signe of the crosse vowing for a fréewill sacrifice that he would in his owne person visit the holy land After that great preparation was made thorough out Fraunce for the iourney The most part of the Nobles crossing themselues after the example of the king The Frenchmens example moued William longa Spata with the Bishop of Worcester The voyage of the holy land and certaine Gentlemen to the same iourney Anno 1248. the feast of Iohn Baptist drew nigh which was the time appointed for the setting foorth and nothing wanted thereto sauing the variance betwixt Frederike the Emperour and the Pope which he thought good to séeke to appease that he might haue both safer passage through the Emperours countrey and lesse ieopardy might be at home The Pope refuseth al agreement with the Pope But the Pope would not in any sort come to agréement although the Emperour offered him whatsoeuer amendes hée woulde require and if the Pope could not abide his tarrying in his owne dominions and empire he said he woulde go fight against the Saracens and Turkes neuer to return into Europe againe there to recouer lands and kingdomes whatsoeuer did at any time belong vnto Christendome so that the Pope would be onely contented that Henrie his sonne should be Emperour after him Neither could this be admitted Then he offered for truth of his promise to put in the French king and the king of England for his sureties or els for triall of his cause to stande to their arbitrement Neyther woulde that bée graunted At last hée desired that hée might come himselfe and answere before the Councell which the Pope also refused Paris fol. 187. Anno 1225. The French king finding no fauour at the Popes hand Damiata won from the Turks for the Emperour taketh his leaue of him at Lions with heauinesse and proceeded in his iourney and hauing nowe taken Damiata the Soldan sent vnto the king by certaine that were about him offering to the Christians the quiet and ful possession of the holy land and all the kingdome of Hierusalem and besides other infinite treasure of gold and siluer or what els soeuer might pleasure them Onely vppon condition that they woulde restore againe Damiata with the captiues there and so woulde ioyne together in mutuall peace and amitie c. It was also firmly spoken that the Soldan with most of his nobles were intended to leaue the law of Mahomet and imbrace the faith of Christ so that they might quietly enioy their landes and possessions But they had commaundement from the Pope by his legate The pope hindreth the peace that if any such offers shoulde be made they should not in any case accept of them Paris fol. 233. But afterward the Soldan growing to bee more confident refused that which before he had offered and in conclusion the army of the Christians was wholly destroyed The armie of Christians wholy destroied by the Saracens and the French king with his two brethren taken prisoners the King was raunsomed at sixtie thousand marks and Damiata deliuered againe vpon condition that the Soldan shoulde sée him safely conducted to Achon 80000. Christians perisheth in the warres against the Turkes The number of Christians that perished in that iourney were 80000. persons Paris fol. 237 238. After this ouerthrow of the French king and his army the Christians of Antioch and of other Christian regions gaue ouer their holdes and cities In the raigne of Henrie the third was the good Emperour Federike the second vexed of the Popes first of Innocentius the third to whom with his dominions hée was in his minoritie committed by his mothers testament thinking thereby to haue safely prouided for him But this Pope so soone as hée had protection of the young Emperour and his seigniories became a false Traytour against him and stirred vp Sibill the late wife of Tancredus whome Henrie put from the kingdome of Sicilie to recouer the same againe procured the ayd of the French K. therunto At which time the worthy protector Innocent 3. sent his legats with letters of excōmunication against such that wold not admit one Walterus who had married with the eldest daughter of Tancredus for their king and also absolued the Princes electors and other Nobles from their oath which they had made to Henricus touching the establishing of his son in the empire and wrote his Epistle to the Duke Barthold of Zaringia to be Emperour which he refusing hée went about to procure that Otho the sonne of Henrie Leo should be made Emperour But Frederick now growing to mans estate gathered his powre and pursued Otho Fredericke crowned Emperour by pope Honorius who anon after died and so he was crowned Emperour of Honorius the Pope that succéeded Innocentius and was of him consecrated and called Augustus After his consecration he gaue many great giftes Gifts to the Church of Rome assured by his charter to the church of Rome the dukedome of Fundanum hée gaue moreouer and remitted what constitutions the Pope would desire whereby what soeuer he were which for the diminution of the liberties of the church were excommunicated and so continued a yéeres space that then he should be within daunger of proscription and not be released without satisfactiō made and that he were admitted by the Pope to the Church againe A while after Frederike departing from Rome certain conspirators both bishops others against the emperor fled to Honorius for succour Which when Frederik vnderstood he began to expostulate with the B. considering the vnséemlinesse of that his fact the pope on the other side Honorius curseth the Emp. Frederike thundered out his curses and excommunications against him Nicholaus Cisnerus affirmeth that whilest Frederike the Emperor was in Sicilia his wife Constantia died at Catrana or Catana In
visiō to the pope and with a seuere countenaunce and terrible voice speaketh vnto him beyng in his rest and smiteth him on the side vehemently with his crossestaffe saying O thou scurffie lazie old bald lowsie wretched doting Pope hast thou purposed to cast my bones out of the Church to the slaunder and shame of mée how came this rashe wilfulnesse into thy head it were more méete for thée to make much of the zealous seruantes of God although departed Grosted striketh the Pope with other wordes of reproofe and so departed from him leauing him stroken and halfe dead so that hée neuer enioyed anie prosperous day or could haue anie quiet night til the morning vnto his death which happened shortly after hee being at Naples ann 1255. or as N. Treuet recordeth 1254. After Innocent the 4. succéeded in the Popedome Innocent dieth Alexander the 3. Alexander 3. After this about the yéere 1260. fell debate betwixt the King and his Nobles but so was it compounded that the King and the Lords did sweare at Oxford that what lawes and decrées in the same assembly shoulde bée prouided to the profit of the King and the Realme the same vniuersally shoulde be kept and obserued to the honour of God and peace of the Realme Besides the king and the Lordes there were also 9. Bishops which swearing to the same end excommunicated all such as should gainstand the said prouisions there made Wherevppon diuers wholesome lawes Wholesome lawes were enacted which misliked the King in such sort that he required of the Pope for himselfe and his sonne Edward to be dispensed with of their othes Anno 1261. Which being easily obtained The Pope dispenseth with othes Pope dieth the king steps back from all that was before concluded The same yéere died pope Alexander after whom succéeded Vrban the 4. who also reuiued and renewed the releasement of the kings oath aforesaid wherevpon grew war betwixt the king and the Barons P. Vrban 4 War betwixt the king and the Barons Anno 1264. died Pope Vrban and after him succéeded Clement 4. Clement 4. who as Nicholas Riuet affirmeth was first a married man had wife and children and was the sollicitor and Counseller to the French K. then after the death of his wife was Bishop intituled Padiensis after that Vrban dieth Archb. of Narbourn and at last made Cardinall who being sent of Pope Vrban in legacie for reformation of peace in his absence was elected Pope by the Cardinalles Thomas of Aquine Bonauenture About this time florished Thomas of Aquine Reader at Paris among the Dominick Fryers and Bonauenture among the Franciscan Friers ex Nichol. Riuet Anno 1265 the pope graunted that the Church of England should pay tenthes of all reuenewes as well temporall as spiritual to the King to continue thrée yeares space the yeare after Tenthes to the Kinge the popes Legate Octobonus caused to be proclaimed a new graunt of pope Clement to the King and Quéene of all the tenthes for 7 yeares to come Anno 1267 peace was concluded betwéene the King the Barons and Octobonus departed the land This Octobonus enrolled to perpetuall memorie Peace betwixt the K. and the Barons the valuation of all the Churches in the realme of England so narrowly as by any meanes he might enquire the certainty thereof Cathedrall churches popes pensions The same was he that made al the Cathedral conuentuall churches to pay pensions so that those churches that gaue not the vacancie of their benefices to their Clerkes and straungers should pay vnto them a certaine yearly pension during the vacancie of the benefices they should haue Clement 4. dieth The same yeare dyed pope Clement the 4. after whose death the church of Rome was vacant 2. yeares and then was chosen an Archdeacon Pope whose name was Theardus as he was taking his iourney into the holy land and called him Gregory the tenth Gregory 10. During the raigne of King Henry the 3. Edward the Kinges sonne was one that made a generall expedition against the Saracens Against the Saracens to Ierusalem and in the yeare 1270 in the moneth of May he set forward in his iourney About the time when Prince Edward was preparing his iourney towardes Asia Boniface the Archb of Canterbury ended his life in the countrie of Sebaudia going belyke to Rome or comming thence In whose stead Gregory the tenth placed Robert Kilwardly neither according to the minde of the Monkes who agréed vpon the Prior of their house named Adam Chelendine nor of the king who spake in the behalfe of Robert Burnell there Chancellor About this time came out the great Concordances Great Concordances by an English frier called Derminghton Ex Eulogio Anno 1273. Pope Gregory the tenth called a generall Councell A generall Councell at Lions about the controuersie betwixt the Gréeke Church and the Latine and for the vacancie of the sea apostolicall This yéere in the moneth of Aprill Richard King of Almaigne died at the Castle of Barthamstéed and was buried at the Abbey of Hailes Abbey of Hailes King dyeth which hée buylded from the ground This yeare 1273. dyed King Henry the 16. day before the calendes of December in the 56. yeare of his raigne Westminster church was buryed at Westminster The stéeple and church wherof in his life time he began to build but did not fully finish the same before his death After Henry the 3. succéeded his sonne Edward and was crowned anno 1274. Anno. 1276. began the foundation of the Black fryers by Ludgate Blackfryers by Ludgate And in the yeare 1285. the new worke of the church of Westminster that began in the 3. year of Henry the third was finished which was 66 yeares in edifying An. 1291. The Iewes were vtterly banished the realm for which the Commons gaue to the K. a Fiftéene King Edward had sharpe warre with the Scottes Iewes banished the realm vtterly and subdued them thrée times who séeing they could not make their partie good against the King sent priuilie to P. Boniface for his ayde and councell who immediatly sendeth downe his precept to the king that he should herafter cease to molest the Scottes for that they were a people exempt The Scots pertain to the Popes chappell and properly pertayning vnto his Chappell and therefore it coulde not otherwise bee but that the Citie of Ierusalem must néedes defende her owne Citizens and as the mount Sion maintaine such as trust in the Lord. Wherevnto the king made answere with an oth that hée would mainteine that which was his right euidently knowne to all the world The next yéere after which was the 29. of the kings raigne the Pope directeth his letters to the king againe wherein he chalengeth the kingdome of Scotland to be proper to the Church of Rome and not subiect to the king of England and therefore it was
from his cursed lawes 5 Against vowes of perpetual chastitie 6 That priests ought to preach the Gospell fréelie 7 That Innocentius 3. with 600. bishops and 1000. other prelats which set down in a councel transub and reall presence were fooles blockheads heretikes c. in so doing and therefore no man ought to obey their constitutions except they be grounded vpon the Scriptures or vpon some reason which can not be impugned Besides these Richard Lauingam collected other articles out of the bookes of Puruey as against the chapter of penaunce and committing of sinnes Omnis vtriusque sexus Item that Innocētius the third was the head of Antichrist against the Sacrament of Orders And if there were no Pope yet all the bishops might gouerne the Church by common consent as once they did before Once they did before c. such worldly pride crept in among the Bishops c. As touching the authoritie of the keyes no man ought to estéeme Sathan whom men call the Pope and his vniust censures more then the hissing of a serpent or the blast of Lucifer Concerning the Sacrament of matrimony that gossipry ought to be no let The P. curse the blast of Lucifer That no vow ought to be made but in such things as a man may and ought lawfully to performe Touching the possessions of the Church he declareth that the king and the Lords and commons may without any charge at all kéepe 15. garrisons find 15000. souldiers hauing sufficient lands and reuenues to liue vppon out of the temporalties gotten into the hands of the Cleargy How the temporalties of the cleargy shoulde be bestowed fayned religious men which neither do that which belongeth to the office of Curats to do nor yet to secular lords And moreouer the king may haue 20000 pound to come fréely euerie yere to his cofers and aboue also may finde and sustaine fiftéen Colledges more and 15000. Priestes and Clarkes with sufficient liuing and an hundred hospitals for the sick and euery house to haue one hundred markes in landes and all this to be taken out of the tēporalties of the clergy wtout any charge to the realme c. That the law of Siluester the P. which is declared in 2. q. 5. ca. praesul cap. Nullam is contrarie to the law of Christ and either Testament And that those decretals of accusations cap. quando qual which do prohibit any clarks to be brought before a secular iudge to receiue iudgement doo containe blasphemy heresie and error and brings great gaines to Antichrists cofers That punishment of adultery belongeth to secular persons and furthermore hée maketh an exhortation to the Princes to iudge the Church of Rome which hée calleth the great and cursed strumpet of whom S. Iohn writeth Apocalips 17. Touching the lawes determinations of the popes church the Christians ought to repeale such of them as are against the word of God and that the Canon lawes are full of heresies This was written of him anno 1396. which séemeth to be before his recanttatiō at Saltwood before Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury Nowe all this time the schisme continued betwixt the popes and so endured til the Councell of Constance which was in whole the space of 29. yéeres the original whereof began at Vrbanus the fift who dying ann 1389. next folowed Boniface 9. Boniface 9. impudent in selling of pardōo who sate 14. yéeres he in selling his pardons was so impudent that hee brought the keies of S. Peter as saith Platina in contempt After him succéeded Innocentius 7 and sate two yéeres who béeing dead the Cardinals consulted together and séeing the inconuenience that grew of the schisme minded to prouide some remedie for the same and tooke order being assembled in their conclaue for the election of a new Pope and promised among themselues with a solemn vow made to God Marie the blessed virgin to Peter and Paul and all the companie of holy Saints that if any of them within the Colledge or without the same should be called to that high place of the Apostolicall preheminence he should effectuallie renounce the iurisdiction and title of his Popedome if or whensoeuer Order against the schisme the contrarie Pope for the time being woulde in like manner renounce his place and title and his Cardinals in like manner condiscended to the cardinals of Rome So that these two Colledges of Cardinals agréeing together that one chiefe B. might be chosen and taken out of thē both to be made the true pope Prouided moreouer that none should séeke absolution or releasement from the said vow and bond once passed among them Vnto all which things euery one subscribed with his hand and so they procéeded and chose Gregory 12. who in the same day of his election Pope Gregory the 12. in the presence of all the Cardinals confirmed the vow subscribing the same with his hand in forme as followeth And I Gregory this day being the last of Nouember anno 1407. chosen and elected Bishop of Rome doo vow promise and confirme all the premises c. This being doone shortly after he was crowned being of the age of 80. yéeres Pope Gregory 12. periured but the holy Father periured himselfe and therefore diuerse did forsake him and sent to Kings and Princes of other lands for their assistance to appease the Schisme and amongst the rest Cardinall Bituriensis was sent to the King of England who publishing diuers conclusions which remaine in the registers of Thomas Arundel disputeth that the pope ought to be subiect to the Lawes and Counsels by whose motion the King directeth his letters vnto Gregory the Pope Anno 1409. perswading him to performe his oth and to giue ouer for the quiet of the Church and the quieting of the Schisme vnder pretence whereof hée shewed that 200000. 200000. Christians slaine in a popish quarrell Christians had béene slaine and that of late thirtie thousand thorough the dissention about the Bishopricke of Leodium betwéene two set vp the one by the authoritie of the one Pope and the other by the authoritie of the other and further moued him to giue ouer as the naturall mother did her sonne before Salomon The king writeth to the Pope rather then it should be parted deuided according as the harlot would it should be He wrote also to the colledge of Cardinals requiring them that if according to their desire and request Gregory would at the Councell of Pise giue ouer his Popedome they would take order for the state of the Church This being done an 1409. the yéere next folowing 1410. The Cardinals of both popes Gregorius and Benedictus by common aduise assembled at Pise and chose a new pope Alexander the 5. Pope Alexander 5. Three popes together But to this election neither Pope Gregorius nor Benedictus did agrée whereby there were thrée Popes together in the Romish Church This Pope scarcesly had warmed his triple crowne
eadem Emilianus eadem The martir comforted ead Arethusians 65 Marcus Arethusus ead The tēple of Venus destroyed eadem The persecution of the primitiue Church endeth eadem A moneth for a Saboth of yeres ead Sathan bounde vp til Wickliffe 66 Constantine borne in England eadem Helena daughter of K. Coilus eadem Constantines mother ead Constantine a father of the Church eadem Nicene councell eadem Constātine teacheth his soldiers a praier eadem Appeale graunted by Constantine 67 Prouision for learning ead The scriptures writtē for the vse of the church eadem Constantine baptised a little before his death eadem The rest of this history concerneth chiefly England Scotland 68 Englād receiued the gospell in Tyberius time eadem Easter kept in England after the maner of the East church eadem The gospell came into England from the East not from Rome eadem K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England eadem Fugatius Damianus ead Eleutherius 69 Almost all Christianitie destroied in England ead Guetelinus Archbishop of London eadem 271. of the nobilitie of Engl. slaine by the Saxons ead The first persecutiō in England by Dioclesian 70 The second by Gnauius and Melga eadem Vrsula eadem 11000. virgins eadem The third by Hengist ead Aurelius Ambrosius restoreth the churches eadem Gurmundus eadem Ethelbert eadem Gospel receiued of the Englishmen eadem Austen sent into Englād by Gregory B. of Rome ead I le of Tenet eadem Berda Lebardus 71 Godly conuersation miracles eadem None compelled to beleeue the abbey of S. Peter S. Paule in Canterbury ead Questions resolued from Rome 72 Bishops liuings how to bee bestowed eadem Clarkes may marry ead Diuerse ceremonies ead Degrees for marriage ead A pall from Rome 73 Mellitus eadem Austens oake eadem Brittaines Scots refuse the Easter of Rome 74 Abbey of Bangor eadem Austens pride offendeth the Britains eadem 1100. Monkes of Bangor slaine eadem Dinoe eadem Laurentius eadem Gregory dieth eadem Austen dieth eadem Strife about Primacy 75 Patriarke of Alexādria wold be vniuersall eadem The title of Seruus seruorum Dei ead Sabinianus first vniuersal bishop eadem Phocas giueth first title of vniuersall bishop eadem Ethelbert dieth eadem A vision 76 Edwine baptized eadem Paulinus the first archbishop of Yorke 77 Oswald a notable K. ead Kinigilsus conuerted Bernius 78 The sea of Winchester ead Weda conuerted ead Wolferus conuerted ead Sigbert baptized 79 Finanus eadem The questiōs of Easter ead Hilda eadem Cedda eadem A rude reason of the K. 80 The bones of Aidanus ead Southsex conuerted ead Great famine 81 The art of fishing taught eadem Wilfride restored eadem Wilfride expulsed again ead Mahomet beginneth ead Turkes conquered the Saracens 82 Theodorus eadem Latine seruice and Masse first brought into Engl. ead The archbishop plaieth Rex eadem A prouincial Synod at Thetford eadem The sixt generall councell at Constance eadem Marriage forbidden ead The first Latine masse at Cōstantinople eadem King Iua made a monke after an abbot 83 Aldelmus eadem Iohn of Beuerley eadem The right obseruing of Easter now first receiued of Picts Brittaines ead Shauen crownes eadem The K. thāketh God for the priests shauen crownes 84 The deuise of Ethelburga the Queen eadem The Queene becommeth an Abbesse eadem Peter-pence eadem Celulfus a learned king eadem Diuers learned men flourish eadem Bedaes Anglorum historia eadem Beda 85 Beda translated the Gospell of Iohn into English ead The king made a monke eadem A noble library in Yorke by a bishop eadem The lords prayer and Creed in the English tongue 86 Cuthbert 87 Pope Boniface an Englishman ead Boniface a great mainteyner of Nunnes eadem Religious fathers permitted to carry Nunnes about with them a preaching ea Libda and Tecla eadem Childerike deposed by the pope eadem Detestable doctrine of Boniface 88 Great maisteries wrought against the Emperours by popes eadem Philippicus the Emperour lost both his eyes and the empyre eadem The clause for reliques memoriall offerings and offeringes for the dead eadem The priests vesture eadem Constantinus the first gaue his feete to bee kissed of the Emperour eadem Lambrith to Lichfield 89 The king giueth the tenth of his goodes to the church eadem Romescot or peter-pēce ea The donation of Pipine the traytour and murtherer 90 Inuention of Organes eadē Pope deposed and his eyes put out ead Pope striueth for images eadem Images Lay mens kalender eadem Cost vpon images eadem Strife for Gregories masse 91 A miracle falsely interpreted eadem The empire translated to the French eadem A. B. C. Monasteries ead Irene the Greeke Empresse a mainteiner of Images 92 The cruelty of Irene ead The Emperours eyes pulled out by his mother ead Monasteries erected and founded in England eadem Common schooles at Cambridge 93 The first Nunne in North ūberland ead King Edgar builded 40. abbeyes 94 The church freed from tributes 95 Diuers faxon kings become monks ead Queenes became Nuns ead Vnder the Britains the Metropolitan sea at London 96 Cuthbert forbiddeth funenerals to be made for him ead 34. popes in the time of 17. archbishops ead The lande brought into one monarchy and called Anglia ead A Bishop made king of England ead Lands giuē to the church ea Peterpence throughout all England 97 Generall councels called by Emperour ead Against excesse of apparell in the cleargy 98 Against the dicing and whoring of the popes cleargy eadem Siluer and golde not to bee worne in shooes ead Feast of al saints first erected ead Alteration of popes names ead Swines snoute ead Gilberta a woman pope ead The pope trauaileth with childe ead Dirge for the dead 99 Popes decrees equall with the apostles writings ead A prelate called God eadem Polonians Sclauonians exempt from latine seruice eadem Against priestes marriages eadem Huldrich of Auspurgh ead The Emperour beginneth to decay the pope to swell eadem King Edmund slaine by the Danes 100 Alfred first taketh vnction from the pope ead K. of danes christened 101 Alfrede a notable king ead Time notablie spent by the king eadem Grantchester founded by Beda 102 Paris began frō Grātchester eadem Alfred very learned eadem The psalter trāslated by Alfred 103 The K. carefull to furnish the land with knowledge ead Neotus ead Iohannes Scotus ead Scotus booke de Corpore condemned eadem Sco. slain by his scholers 104 Dauids psalms alwaies with the king eadem 9. popes in 9. yeres ead P. Steuen rageth against the body of Formosus 105 Barbarous crueltie against Formosus eadem Cādles on cādlemas day 106 A pope set vp by Theodora a famous harlot ea Pope smothered ead Pope poisoned ead Mōks called Cluniacēses ea The K. authoritie sufficient in electing of bishops 107 The kinges daughter set to spinning ead The K. sonnes first Philosophers then gouernors ea Empire translated frō Frāce to Germanie ead Attaching of theeues 108
hundred and thréescore 271. of the Nobilitie of England slaine by the Saxons Which miserie fell vpon them for couetousnes and oppression in their Princes wickednes in the Iudges slouthfulnes of the Bishops in neglecting their dueties of preaching and ryot and wantonnes of the people as saith Gildas in his chronicle This fell out in anno 469. The Captaines of the Saxons were Hengistus and Horsus Now the first persecution in this Lande began vnder Dioclesian an 210. The first persecution in England by Dioclesian The second by Gnauius and Melga The second was by the inuading of Gnauius Melga whereof the first was Captaine of the Hunnes and the other of the Pictes Which two Tyrants after the slaughter of Vrsula Vrsula and 11000. noble Virgins 11000. Virgins made their rode into Britaine At what time they made a miserable murther of Christians spoyling and rasing Churches without regarde either of women or children The third by Hengist The third by Hengest and the Saxons who destroyed like raging wolues the silie shéepe till Aurelius Ambrosius came Aurelius Ambrosius restoreth the churches and restored againe the Churches destroyed The fourth was by Gurmundus Gurmundus a pagā king of the Affricans who ioyning with the Saxons wrought much mischiefe against the Christians In so much that Theonus B. of London and Thaodiceus of Yorke with the rest of the people did pack away some into Cornewall some into the mountaines of Wales an 550. and remayned till the time of Ethelbert Ethelbert king of Kent an 589. In whose reigne the faith was first receiued of the Englishmen Gospell receiued of the Englishmen Austen sent into England by Gregory B. of Rome by meanes of Gregorie bishop of Rome who in the yere 598. sent Austen into England and with him about xl Preachers to instruct and conuert the people The occasion was offered by séeing certain children of the land to be sold at Rome where considering their beautie he had compassion on them thereupon when the Bishorick of Rome fell vnto him next after Pelagius he sent Austen with the other Preachers Who passing on their iourney were greatly afraid and discouraged considering the barbarousnes of the people But being comforted by Gregorie and perswaded they went on their iorney and came to the I le of Tenet I le of Tenet on the Eastside of Kent Néere vnto which lāding place was the Palace of the K. not farre from Sandwich which the Inhabitants of the I le thē called Richburgh whereof some part of the ruinous walles is yet to sée The king that raigned at that time was Ethelbert the fifth king of that prouince who at that time had married a Frenchwoman Christened whose name was Berda Berda whom hée had of that condition that shée should with her bishop Lebardus Lebardus inioy the faith By meanes whereof he was the more flexible to embrace the preachyng of the faith of Christ Now the king hearing of Austines arriuall within few dayes after and hauing receaued message from Austine of the cause of his comming commeth to the place where hée was to speake with him To whom Austine preached the word of God The king at the first was not perswaded yet for so much as he came for his benefit he both ministred vnto him necessaries and gaue him libertie to preach and conuert his people which hée did in Canterbury where the king gaue him a mansion place and baptized people on the Eastside of the cittie in the old Church of Saint Martine where the Quéene was woont to resort till time that the king himselfe was conuerted to the faith which he was at length by the godly conuersation of Christians myracles Godly conuersation and miracles that were wrought He was conuerted an 586. and the 36. yéere of his raigne who beyng conuerted the number grew innumerable whom he specially embraced None compelled to beleeue The Abbey of S. Peter and S. Paule in Canterbury but compelled none Then he gaue to Austin a place for his bishops sea at Christ church in Canterbury and builded the Abbey of S. Peter and Paule in the Eastside of the citie where after Austin and all the kings of Kent were buried and that place is now called S. Austin In this while Austin sailed into Fraunce to the bishop of Arelatensis called Ethereus by him to be consecrated archbishop by the commandement of Gregory and so was He sent moreouer to Rome one of his company Laurentius to shew Gregory how they had sped and also to be resolued concerning nine or ten questions The first how the B. should vse himselfe towards his clarke Questions resolued from Rome and of oblations what diuidens were to be made For the first Gregory referreth him to the Epistle of Paule to Timothie touching the second he telleth him the order of the church of Rome is to make foure parts Bishops liuings how to be bestowed the one for the B. hospitalitie in receauing commers in the other to the Clergie the third to the poore the fourth to repairing of churches And because he saith Austine could not liue from his clarkes he would haue in their societie all common The second whether Clarkes that can not containe may marry and then marrying whether they are to returne to their secular estate againe or no Clarkes may marrie to whom hée answereth they might marry and also obtaine their stipends The third seing the faith is but one how commeth it to passe Diuerse ceremonies that the ceremonies and customes be so diuerse as one manner of Masse at Rome and an other in France To which he answered that without respect of place he should chose out of many churches the best orders The fourth what punishment should be laid on him that pilfereth out of the church This he referreth to his discretiō consideration being had of the necessitie of the stealer the abilitie to make recompence without any gaine Whether two brethren may marry two sisters being far of from any part of kindred To this he answereth affirmatiuely to what degrée of kindred matrimony may extend and whether it is lawfull to marry with the stepmother Degrees for marriage her kinsfolkes The answere he referreth to the law of God and denieth the lawfulnesse of such marriages or with the kinsfolke but in the third degrée Whether such as be coupled in such vnlawfull mariage ought to be separated and denied the Communion to which he answereth that such as haue béene so maried in time of their ignorance should not therefore be separated from the Communion but admonished to do so no more and such as professe the faith and so couple themselues he willeth they should be denied the Lords body After what manner he should deale with the Bishops of France and Britain To these he answereth that the Bish in Fraunce are not to submit to him but onely his iurisdiction
and raigne of these 4. king of Northumberland king Iua raigned in West saxe who succéeding Cadwallader the last king of the Britains begā his raign ann 689. and raigned with great valiantnes ouer the West Saxons the terme of 37. yéeres About the 16. yere of the raign of this Iua or Iue Etheldred king of Mercia after he had raigned there 30. yéeres was made a monke after an abbot of Bardney About the 18. yéere of the raigne of Iua King Iua made a monke and after an abbot died the learned worthy bish Aldelmus Aldelmus first abbot of Malmesburie afterward B of Schirburne He was next vnto Bede in learning and vertue he wrote diuers Epistles and Poems The sea of Schirburn was afterward vnited to the sea of Winton Moreouer about the 25. yéere of Iua died S. Iohn of Beuerley then Bishop of Yorke Iohn of Beuerley and was buried at the porche of the minster of Beuerley In the time of this foresaide Iua The right obseruing of Easter now first receiued of Picts and Brittaines beganne the right obseruing of Easter day to be kept of the Picts and Brittains in the obseruing of which day thrée things are chiefly necessarie 1. The full moone of the moneth of March 2. The Dominicall letter 3. The equinoctial daies It tooke place through the busie trauel of Theodorus Cuthlacus but namely of Egbert whom they termed the holie monke and of Colefride abbot of Serwin in Northumberland who wrote to Narranus or Naivnus the king of the Pictes about the same who also wrote amōg other things of the shauē crowns Shauen crownes of priests saying it was as necessarie for their vowe for restraint of their lustes as it is for anye Christian man to blesse him against spirites when they come vppon him The letter is very ridiculous notwithstanding being read before king Naiton he rose from among his noble men and gaue thanks to God for the aduise of shauing knéeling on the ground The K. thanketh God for the priests shauen crownes and caused it to bee obserued among his people defacing the errors that had bin vsed the space of 404. yéeres Now when king Iua had ruled the West Saxōs 37. yéers he was perswaded by Ethelburga his wife to go to Rome there to be made a mōk Which hauing lōg time before persuaded not preuailing she caused the faire palace of the king where they had bin the day before The deuise of Ethelburga the Queene to be filled full of dung hogges vile beasts to be laid in the chiefe chambers in their own chamber a sow to be laid with her yong pigges and bringing the king thither againe within a while therevpon declared vnto him the vanity of this life and perswaded him to be a monke Wherevpon shortly after he resigned his kingdome to Ethelardus his nephewe and in great deuotion went to Rome after he had raigned seuen thirty yeres after whose departing Ethelburga his wife went vnto Barking The Q becommeth an Abbesse seuen miles from London where in the Nunry of Barking before founded of Erkenwald she continued ended the rest of her life when shee had continued Abbas of the place a certaine time This Iua was the first king that graunted a penny for euery fire house through his dominion to be paid vnto the Court of Rome which after was called Rome scotte or Peter pence and long after was paid in manie places of England Peter-pence Iua was the first of Saxon kings that set foorth lawes to his countrie to the number of 80. and odde Next vnto Osoricus king of Northumberland followed Celulfus Celulfus a learned king Diuers learned men flourish Bedaes Anglorum historia whō he had adopted brother to Kenred This Celulfus as hée was learned so in his time diuers learned men flourished in England among whom was Beda who vnto the same king Celulfus offered his historie intituled Anglorum historia not onely to be ratified but also to bee amended by his learning and knowledge Beda Beda was an Englishman a Priest and of the Monasterie of Peter and Paul at Wire and was borne in the same Territorie About the xix yere of his age he was made a Deacon and the xxx a Priest From which time til the age of lix he occupied himselfe in wryting Treatises and interpreting of Scriptures which rose to the number of xxxvij Volumes which he digested into xxviij Bookes This Beda for the same of his learning was sent for by Pope Sergius who wrote vnto Chelfride the Abbot of Wire to send him vnto him He liued in trauel of studie till the age of lxij yeres At length drawing to his ende being sick vij wéekes together besides other occupyinges of his minde and studies which he did not intermitte Beda translated the gospel of Iohn into English he translated the Gospel of Saint Iohn into English So he died pronouncing very many comfortable wordes to those that stoode round about him vpon Ascension day in the same yere that Nothelinus was restored to the Archbishoprick of Canterburie This Celulfus king of Northumberlande before mentioned after he had reigned viij yeres was made a Monke in the Abbey of Farne otherwise called Lincolne or holy Iland Where by his meanes licence was geuen vnto the monks of that house only to drink wine or ale which before The K. made a Monke by the institution of Aidanus before mētioned drank nothing but milke and water After whom succeeded Egbert his cosin brother to Egbert the same time Bishop of York which brought againe thether the Pall that his Predecessors had forgone since the time of Paulinus who left that Sea and fled to Rochester The said Egbert also erected a noble Librarie in Yorke whose example I would other Bishops now would follow A noble Librarie in Yorke by a Bishop About the beginning of Egberts reigne was Cutbert Archb. of Canterburie who conuented a great Synode of Bishops and Prelates in the yere of our Lorde 747. in the moneth of September néere to the place called Clonesho in the which Synode assembled these articles were enacted First that Bishops should be more diligent in looking to their office admonishing the people of their faults 2. That they should liue in a peaceable mind one with another 3. That euerie Bishop once in a yere should goe about all the Parishes of his Dioces 4. That the Bishops should admonish their Abbots and Monkes to liue regularly and that Prelates should not oppresse their inferiors but loue them 5. That they should teach the Monasteries which the Secular men had inuaded and could not be taken from them to liue regularlie 6. That none should be admitted to orders before his life were examined 7. That in Monasteries the reading of holy Scriptures should be more frequented 8. That Priestes should be no disposers of secular busines 9. That they should take
of his raigne notwithstanding many troubles he builded the colledge of Canons at Exeter and was buried at the Abbey of Winburne or Woburne After whose decease for lacke of issue the land fell to his brother Alured or Alfred ann 872. who first of the English kings Alfred of the English K. taketh his vnctiō from the Pope tooke his crowne and vnction of Pope Leo at Rome Hee after great alteration and diuers troubles forced the Danes to séeke for peace which was concluded vpon certaine couenants wherof one and the principall was that Gutrum their K. should be christened The other that such as would not be christened should depart the Realme Vpon these couenants Gutrum comming to Winchester The king of the Danes christened was there christened with xx of his great Nobles To the which Gutrū K. Alured being his Godfather at the baptisme named him Athelstane and gaue him diuers Countreys as of East-anglia conteyning Norfolke and Suffolke and part of Cambridgeshire and graunted to the Danes that were christened the Countrey of Northumberland the rest voyding the land Athelstane raigned xi or xij yeres Alfred buylded diuers houses of Religion as the house of Nunnes at Shaftesburie and the religious houses at Etheling Also another at Winchester named the new Monasterie and endued richly the Church of Saint Cutbert at Durham Hee sent also into India to pay and performe his vowes to saint Thomas of India which he promised in the time of his distresse against the Danes After hee had reigned nine and twentie yeres and sixe monethes he changed this mortall life and deuided his goods into two equall partes the one to vses secular the other to vses Ecclesiasticall Of the which the first he deuided into thrée portions the first for behoofe of his familie the second vpon his buildings the third vpon strangers The other second into foure partes the one to the reliefe of the poore Alfred a notable king an other to monasteries the third to the Schooles of Oxford for the maintening of good letters the fourth he sent to forraine Churches without the Realme He deuided the day and the night into thrée partes Eight houres if he were not let by warres A notable spēding of the time by the king and other affaires hée spent in studie and learning Other eight in praier almes déedes And the other eight in natural rest sustenance of his bodie and néedes of the Realme He especially prouided against robbing and théeues by seuere execution In such sorte that he caused to be set vp through his Dominion gilded brooches and none so hardie neither by day nor night to take them downe His vertues were many he was learned wise religious and valeaunt especiallie about the West part of the land he erected Schooles and mainteyned Students although among the Britaines in the towne of Chester in Southwales long before that in the time of King Arthure as Galfridus wryteth both Grāmer and Philosophie with the tongues were taught In the time of Egbert king of Kent some writers affirme that this land began to flourish with Philosophie About which time also some thinke that the Vniuersity of Grantchester néere to that which is now called Cambridge began to be founded by Beda Grantchester founded by Beda following this coniecture therein for that Alcuinus who went to Rome and from thence into Fraunce in the time of Charles the great where he first began the Vniuersitie of Paris was first traded vp in the same Schoole of Grantchester Paris began from Grantchester Bed lib. 3. cap. 18. writing also of Sigebert king of the East-angles declared how Sigebert returning out of Frāce into Englād according to the examples which he did there sée ordered and disposed Schooles of learning through the meanes of Felix then Bishoppe and placed in them Teachers after the manner of the Cantuarites And yet before these times it is thought there were two Schooles or Vniuersities within the Realme the one for Gréek at the town of Greglade which was after called Kirklade the other for Latine which was then called Latinlade afterward Lethelade néere to Oxford Alfrede very learned This King Alfrede was eleuen yeres of age before hee began to learne Letters hauing to his Master Pleimundus afterwarde made Bishoppe of Canterburie and grew so in knowledge that he trāslated diuers latin works as Orosius Pastorale Gregorij the histories of Bede Boetius de Consolat philosophiae also an Enchiridion of his owne making He compiled also an Historie in the Saxon tongue called the historie of Alfred He suffered no man to aspire to any dignitie in his Court except he were learned and caused all his Nobles to set their children to learning if they had no sonnes then their seruaunts He began also to translate the Psalter into English The Psalter translated by king Alfred and had almost finished the same had not death preuented him These endeuours he tooke in hand that the English nation might be furnished with knowledge which was decayed before by the innumerable volumes burned by the Danes The king carefull to furnish the land with knowledge He vsed chiefly the wise counsell of Neotus Neotus who was counted then an holy man and was Abbot of a certaine monastery of Cornewall by whose aduise hée sent for Grimbaldus a learned monke out of Fraunce and for Asserion an other learned man out of Wales whome hée made Bishop of Schireborne also out of Mercia hée sent for Werefrithus Bishop of Worcester to whom hée put the Dialogues of Gregory to be trāslated By the aduisement of Neotus he ordained certaine schooles of diuerse artes first at Oxford and fraunchised the same with many great Libraries Moreouer besides other learned men which were about Alfred histories make mention of Iohannes Scotus Iohannes Scotus a godly deuine and a learned Philosopher but not that Scotus whō we call Duns who came after this many yéeres This Iohannes Scotus at the request of Carolus Caluus the French king translated the booke of Dyonisius intituled De Hierarchia out of Gréeke into Latine word by word Hée wrote also a booke De corpore sanguine Domni which was after condemned by the Pope Scotus booke De Corpore condemned In concilio Vercellensi He wrote also a booke De naturae diuisione wherein he accorded not with the Romish religion whervpon the Pope writing to Charles of this Scotus complained of him so he was constrained to remoue out of France and came into Engl. to Alured as some say by the letters of Alfred of whō he had great intertainment till he went to Malmesburie where he was slaine of his owne schollers whō he taught with their penkniues Scotus slaine of his scholers King Alfred had by his wife two sonnes Edward and Ethelward and thrée daughters Elflena Ethelgora Ethelginda which all he caused to be instructed in learning Edward succéeded in the kingdome Ethelward died before
him to be put in an old rotten boate in the broad sea onely with one Esquier with him who being perplexed with the rage of the Sea and wearie of his life threw him selfe into the Sea This act Ethelstane lamented vij yeres and buylded the two Monasteries of Middleton and of Michelendes for his brothers sake or as the Stories say for his soule About this time the Empire began to be translated from Fraunce where it had continued about an hundred yeres into Germanie The Empire translated out of France into Germanie where it hath euer since remayned This king gaue his thirde Sister to Henricus Duke of main for his sonne Otho the first Emperour of the Ger-Almanes This king set foorth diuerse lawes for the gouernment of the clergy he prescribed also constitutions touching tithes geuing And among his lawes to the number of 35. diuerse things are comprehended pertaining as well to the spiritualtie as to the temporaltie Out of the lawes of this king first sprong vp the attachment of théeues that such as stole aboue 12. d. Attaching of theeues Stealing aboue twelue pence and were aboue twelue yéeres old should not be spared He raigned about the space of 16. yéeres and died without issue Anno 940. After him succéeded his brother Edmund sonne of Edward the elder by his third wife being of the age of twentie yéeres About this time Mōkery came into England Monkery commeth into England There was at that time and before a monasterie in France called Floriake after the order of Benedict from the which monastery did spring the greatest part of our English monkes who being there professed and after returning into England did gather men daily to their profession so at length grew in fauour with kings and princes who founded them houses mainteined their rules and enlarged them with possessions Among the Monkes that came from Floriake especially was one Oswaldus first a monke of Floriake then Bishop of Worcester and Yorke a great patrone and setter vp of monkery Oswaldus a monke a great Patrone of monkery This king builded and furnished the abbey of Glastenburie and made Dunstan abbot thereof He was slaine of a felon with a knife He ordeyned lawes also for the Spiritualtie touching tithes against deflouring of Nunnes touching reparation of Churches c. In the time of this Edmund was Odo Archbishoppe of Caunterburie who was the first from the comming of the Saxons till this time that was Archb. being no Monke for all before him were Monkes of whom a great part had béen Italians vnto Berctualdus Notwtstanding after he sayled into France and receiued that order at Flo-riake Vlstan bishop of York at the same time is noted to differ in habite from other Bishops Odo continued Bishop the space of twentie yeres after whom Elsinus was elected and ordeyned by the king to succéede through fauour and money but going to Rome for the Popes pall in his iourney through the Alpes he died for colde after whom succéeded Dunstan This Edmund gaue to saint Edmund the Martir aboue mentioned the towne of Bredrichcepworth now called S. Edmondsburie Saint Edmondsburie with great reuenues and landes belonging to the same He was buried at Glassenburie by Dunstane He left two sonnes behinde him Edwine and Edgar by his wife Elgina But the children beeing vnder age Edred brother to the king was made Protector in the mean time who faithfully behaued him selfe towardes the young children In his time Dunstane was promoted by the meanes of Odo from Abbot of Glassenbure to be Bishop of Worcester and after of London By this Dunstan Edred was much ruled So that he is reported in stories too much to submitte himselfe to fonde penance layde vpon him by Dunstane After his Vncle Edred Edwin the eldest sonne of King Edmund beganne his raigne anno 955. being crowned at Kingston by Odo Archbishop of Canterburie He is reported the first day of his Coronation to haue departed from the company of his Lords into a secret chamber to the disorderly companie of a woman whose husband he had slain Now Dunstan being yet but Abbot of Glassenburie followed the king into the chamber and brought him out by the hand and accused him to Odo the Archb. and caused him to be separated from the said woman and to be suspēded out of the church by the same Odo Whereupon the king being offended with Dunstane D. causeth the king to be suspended for adulterie banished him and forced him for a season to flie into Flaunders where he was in the Monasterie of Saint Amandus About the same season the Monasticall order of S. Benedict or as they call them blacke monkes began to increase in England in so much that other Priestes Chanons were displaced and they set in their roomes But king Edwine for displeasure he bare to Dunstan did vexe al that order of Monkes so that in Malmsburie Glassenburie other places he thrust out the Monkes set Secular priests in their roomes In the end being hated for his euill demeanor hee was deposed from the Crowne The K deposed and his brother Edgar receiued in his roome so that the riuer of Thames deuided both their kingdomes Edwine when he had raigned foure yeres departed leauing no issue of his bodie Wherefore the rule of the land fell vnto Edgar his younger brother in the yere of the Lorde nine hundred fiftie and nine he being about the age of sixtéene yeres but hee was not crowned till fourtéene yeares after In the beginning of his reigne he called home Dunstane whom Edwine before had exiled Then was Dunstane before Abbot of Glassenbury made B. of Worcester and after of London Not long after this Odo the Archbishop of Canterburie deceased after he had gouerned the Church xxxiiij yeres After whom Brithelinus Bishoppe of Winchester was first elected but because he was thought vnsufficient Dunstan was chosen and the other sent home againe to his own Church So Dunstan being made Archbishoppe by the K. went to Rome for his Pall to Pope Iohn the thirtéenth which was about the beginning of the Kinges raigne Dūstan hauing obteined his Pall returned and obteined of the king that Oswaldus who was made a Monke at Floriake was created B. of Worcester and not long after through the meanes of Dunstan Ethelwoldus first Monke of Glassenburie then Abbot of Abbindon was made Bishoppe of Winchester These thrée bishops were great vpholders of Monks by whose councell king Edgar is recorded in histories to haue builded either new out of the groūd or caused to be reedified monasteries decaied by the Danes more then fortie Moreouer thorough the instigation of them the king in diuerse Cathedrall Churches where Prebendaries and Priestes were before displaced them and sette in Monkes and Nunnes Priests displaced and monks placed After that the kings minde was thus perswaded to aduance Monkery Oswaldus bishop of Worcester also made Archbishop of Yorke after the death of
of our Lady Item all such of the clergie as had wiues should be depriued of orders Item Lawfull for subiects to breake their oth of allegiance that it might be lawfull for al subiects to breake their oth of allegiance with such as the pope had excōmunicated c. The K. after he had deteined the archbishoprike of Canterbury in his owne hands thrée yéeres gaue it to Anselmus abbot of Beck in Normandy which he was so vnwilling to take that the King had much adoo to thrust it vpon him The citie of Canterbury giuen to the Archbishop and was so desirous he should haue it that he gaue vnto him wholly the citie of Canterburie about the yéere 1093. But afterward there fell such dissention betwixt them that the king sought all meanes to put him out againe for that he required of Anselmus in gentle manner that such landes of the Church of Canterburie as the king had giuen to his friendes since the death of Lanfranke might so remaine whereto Anselme refusing to agrée Anselme the Archb. against the king moued the King with displeasure against him and therevpon he did a great while stop his consecration By reason of the contention at Rome betwixt the two Popes Vrbanus and Clemens 3. there grew diuision some holding with one some with the other England tooke part with Clemens 3. but Anselme against the K. the rest stuck to Vrbanus Vrbane and Clemēt popes at strife and required of the king leaue to fetch his pall of Vrbanus which when he could not at the first obtaine he appealeth to the pope contrary as the K. said to his fealty Betwixt thē there was much reasoning debate about the matter but in conclusion none of his fellow Bishops durst take his part but were all against him especially William B. of Duresme In the meane season the king had sent two messengers to Vrbane for the pall to bestow where he would who returned and brought with them Gualtar B. of Albane the Popes Legate with the pall to be giuen to Anselme Which Legate so perswaded the king that Vrbane was receiued Pope through the whole land and after the king had receiued the pall there went vnto Anselme certaine declaring the paines and charges the king was at in procuring the pall The king faine to relent to the Archbishop willed him somewhat to relent vnto him which he notwithstanding in no case would yéeld vnto so the king was compelled to yeeld vnto him the full right of the sea But afterward grewe great displeasure betwixt them so so that Anselme went to appeale to Rome where he remained in exile notwithstanding Vrbane wrote in his behalfe to the King that set light by the Popes letters and suite therein A Councell Wherevpon the pope promised at the next Councell at Baron to take order for the matter where Anselme beyng present was called for and first sitting in an vtterside of the Bishops afterward was placed at the right foote of the Pope with these wordes Includamus hunc in orbe nostro The Archb. of Canterburie called the pope of England tanquam alterius orbis Papam Whervpon that same seat was appointed afterward to the sea of Canterburie in euery generall Councell In this Councell great stur was against the Grecians about the procéeding of the holy ghost Which gréeke church differed from the Latine in 20. or 29. articles First 29. articles of controuersy betwixt the church of Rome and the Greeke Church The Latines holdē for excōmunicates that they are not vnder the sea of Rome 2. That the sea of Rome hath not greater power then the 4. patriarkes and whatsoeuer the pope doth beside their knowledge or without their approbation is of no value 3. That whatsoeuer hath béen cōcluded since in the second general councel is of no authority sufficient because from that time they recount the Latines to be excluded out of the Church 4. They deny the reall presence consecrate in leuened bread 5. Also at the words of baptism they say Let this creature be baptized in the name of the father sonne holy Ghost c. 6. They deny purgatory account the suffrages of the dead of no value 7 That the soules after death haue neither their perfect paine nor glorie but are reserued in a certaine place till the day of iudgement 8. They condemne the Church of Rome for mixing colde water in their Sacrifice 9. They condemne the Church of Rome saying they admit aswell women as men in baptisme to annoint children on both shoulders 10. Also they call our bread Panagia 11. They blame the Romish church for celebrating masse on any other daies saue sundaies and certaine other feast daies 12. The Gréek hath neither creame nor oile nor sacrament of confirmation 13. Neither do they vse extreme vnction expounding the place of S. Iames of spiritual infirmity 14. They enioyne no satisfaction for penaunce 15. They consecrate for the sicke onely on maundy Thurseday keeping it for the whole yéere after neither doe they fast any Saturday through the yéere but onely on Easter euen 16. They giue onely but fiue orders as Clearkes Subdeacons Deacons Priests and Bishops the Romans giuing nine 17. They make no vow of chastity 18. Euery yéere the Grecians vse vpon certaine daies to excommunicat the Church of Rome The Romans euery yeere solemnly excommunicated of the Greekes and all Latines as heretikes 19 They excommunicat him that striketh a Priest neither doe they liue vnmarried 20. Their Emperour disposeth of ecclesiasticall matters of gouernment according to his owne pleasure 21. They eate flesh egges chéese on Friday 22. They hold against the Latines for celebrating without the consecrated church for fasting on the Sabboth day for permitting menstruous women to enter into the church before their purifying for suffering dogges and other beasts to enter into the church 23. The Grecians vse not to knéele in al their deuotions not to the Eucharist sauing one day in the yéere 24. They permit not the Latines to celebrate vpon their altars which if they doe they by and by wash the altar and when they celebrate they say but one Lyturgy or masse vpon one altar that day 25. They dissent in the maner of the procéeding of the holy Ghost c. Now in the counsel aforesaid among other pointes the procéeding of the holy ghost celebrating with leauened bread was debated concerning the which Anselme did behaue himself greatly to the mind of the pope after lōg reasoning of matters betwixt the churches the pope thundereth out excommunication against the Gréekes The Pope excommunicated the Greekes and their adherents was ready also to procéed to the sentence of excommunication against the king of England for Anselmus sake had not Anselme himselfe knéeling down obtained for him longer time of further trial Whervpon the counsel brake vp the Pope directeth his letters to the K.
of England and commādeth him to reuest Anselme The Pope cōmandeth the K. of England which the K. woulde not obey but sent message and letters contrary to the great discontentment of the pope threatning him again with excommunication but the messenger so handled the matter that whē the councel came which was then holdē at S. Peters church in Rome the K. tooke no harme onely the sentence of excommunication was pronounced against Lay persons that gaue inuesture of Churches and them that were so inuested and against such as giue themselues in subiection to Lay men for Ecclesiasticall thinges The Counsel being finished Anselme went to Lyons and stayed there till the death both of Pope Vrban and also of the king who in hunting by chance was wounded to death by an arrowe The K. slaine shot of a knight named Walter Tyrrell and was buried at Westminster Vrbanus ruled the Church of Rome xij yeres excommunicated the Emperor Henricus who had bin also before excommunicate by Hild. Victor and after by Paschalis After the time of this K. William K. of Wales cease the name of kings ceased in the Countrey of Wales among the Britaines since King Rice who in the raign of this K. an 1093. was slaine in Wales Anno 1100. Henrie the first succéeded Rufus for wante of issue who was the 3. sonne of the Conqueror Hee for his knowledge in liberall artes was called Beauclarke Hée reformed the state of the Cleargie released the grieuous payments and reduced againe K. Edwards lawes K. Beauclarke K. Edwards lawes restored with correction thereof He reformed Country measures and made a measure after the length of his owne arme c Soone after he was K. he married Mawde daughter of Malcolin king of Scots and of Margaret his wife daughter of Edward the Outlaw being a professed Nunne in Winchester Whom notwithstanding without dispensation of the Pope he married by the consent of Anselme By which Mawd he had two sonnes William and Richard and two daughters Mawd and Marie About the third yeare of this kings reigne Little S. Bartholmewes founded by meanes of a minstrell Priestes sequestred from their wiues the hospital of S. Bartholmew by Smithfield was founded by meanes of a Minstrell belonging to the K. named Raier and was after finished by Richard Whittington Alderman and Mayor of London In his time by meanes of Anselmus Priestes were first in England sequestred from their wiues Also it was decréed that Monkes and Priestes should beare no rule ouer lay persons c. This king called home againe Anselme Anselme restored that was at the Councell of the king at Westminster where the K. in the presence of the Lords as wel temporall as spirituall inuested ij bishops Roger B. of Salisburie and Roger B. of Herford During which Councel Anselmus in his Conuocation deposed diuers Abbots and other Prelates At this Councel and the other before set forth by Anselmus Herbert B. of Norwich had much trouble with the Priestes of his Dioces for they would neither forsake their wiues Priests would not forsake their wiues nor leaue their Benefices And requiring Anselmus councell therein was willed by him to account them as rebels and to perswade the people to driue them foorth of their Countrey and to place monkes in their roomes Like busines also had Gerard Archb. of York which notwithstanding his excommunications he could hardly bring to passe Anno 1103. about the end of the iij. yere of the K. reigne a debate fel betwéene Anselme and the K. for those Bishops whom the K. had consecrated whom Anselmus disdayned and otherwise behaued himselfe very insolently against the king Anselm insolent against the king And Messengers being sent to Paschalis the pope for allowance of the kings inuesting he would in no case yéelde to the same but held himselfe fast in the steppes of Vrbane in so much that the Embassadors of the King hauing said that he would not lose the authoritie of inuesting Prelates for the crowne of his Realme the P. answered before God with an oath nor I for the price of his head For the price of his head A proud P. will lose the geuing of spirituall promotions in England Yet at that same time it was brought to passe that certain customes in such matters were released vnto the king and that the K. onely who had inuested them being excepted they that were inuested should be excommunicated the absolution and satisfaction of whom should be lefte to Anselm Thus Anselm was dismissed whether he went to complaine from Rome and in his returne was charged by the Ambassador of the K. either to consent vnto him or els to beware how he presumed to enter into the land againe Wherevpon he remained at Lions a yéere and a halfe writing diuerse letters vnto the king and séeing no way to preuaile with him he went about to reuenge himselfe by excommunication wherof the king hearing desired Anselmus to come vnto him into Normandie The king reconciled to Anselme where reconcilement was made Anselmus restored againe yet deferred he his comming into England because he would not communicate with those whom the king had inuested and made his abode at the abbey of Beck The king yet sent againe Embassadors to Rome where it was agreed that he should take homage of the Bishops elect but should not deale with inuesting them by staffe and ring c. Now in the absence of Anselme Priestes Priestes pay mony for their wiues to the king and Chanons tooke them to their wiues againe paying a certaine mony to the king for the same whereat Anselmus beyng very angrie writeth to the king and rebuketh him for the same and afterward méeting with him at the abbey of Becke Anselme yeelded to in all points agreed vnto him in all pointes he desired First that all Churches which were made tributary to the king before should be made frée Item that he should require nothing of the said Churches the seates beyng vacant Item that those married Priestes that had giuen mony to the king should surcease from ecclesiasticall function thrée yéeres and that the king should take no more after that manner and that all the goods that had béene taken away from the Archbishoprike should be restored at his returne into England Anno 1106. The sixt yéere of the Kings raigne Anselme by the permission of the King assembled a great councell at Westminster of the prelates and Clergie where by the Popes authoritie he so wrought with the king that it was enacted that no temporal man after that day should make inuesture with crosse or with ring or with pastorall hooke besides many other decrées against priests mariages sodomitry But the decrée curse against that was called backe againe by the suite of certaine who perswaded Anselmus that the opening of that vice did giue more occasion of committing the same and so it was taken away but the
William of York Hée was poysoned in his chalis Archb. poysoned in his chalice by his Chaplains In the xvi yere of the reigne of this king Theobaldus Archbishoppe of Canterburie and Legate to the Pope held a Councell at London wherein was concluded appellations from Councels to the Pope found out by Henry Bishop of Winchester In the time of King Steeuen died Gracianus a Monke of Bononia who compiled the booke called The Popes decrées also his brother Petrus Lombardus Petrus Lombardus Bishop of Paris Maister of Sentences wrote his foure bookes of Sentences These two were the greatest doers in finding out that the similitude onely of bread and wine remained in the sacramentes Some write that Petrus Comestor Petrus Comestor the writer of the Scholasticall history was the third brother In this time also liued Hildegard the Nunne and prophetisse Hildegard the nunne and prophetisse in Almaigne By this K. was builded the abbey of Feuersham where his sonne and he were buried He builded the monasterie of Finerneys and of Fomitance Much about the same time came vp the order of the Gilbertines Gilbertines by one Gilbert sonne to Iacoline a knight of Lincolnshire Theobald Priests no rulers in worldly matters the Archb. of Canterb. among other matters decréed that priests should not be rulers of worldly matters and that they should teach the Lords praier Créed in english Mattheus Parisiensis writeth how Stephen K. of England reserued to himselfe the bestowing of spiritual liuings and inuesting of prelats ann 1133. At which time also Lotharius the Emperour began to doe the like had not Bernardus giuen him contrary councel Then came into the Church the manner of cursing with booke bell and candle Booke bel and candle deuised in the Councell at London holden by William B. of Winchester vnder P. Celestinus who succéeded after Innocentius an 1142. Also Lotharius who succéeded after Innocentius an 1142. Also Lotharius succéeded in the Empire Conradus the nenew of Henricus 5. an 1138. Who onely among the Emperors is founde not to haue receaued the Crowne at the popes hand In the dayes of this Emperour who reigned fiftéene yeares were diuers Popes as Celestinus 2. Lucius 2. Eugenius 3. Betwixt P. Lucius Lucius and the Romanes was great strife for the Romanes would haue recouered their auncient libertie in choosing their consuls and Pope Lucius in the fight was well beaten and liued not long after Pope Eugenius Eugenius after him followed the same course An. 1145. and compelled them to abolish their consuls and to take such Senators as he should assigne Then followed Anastasius Anastasius the 4. And after him Adrianus the 4. an Englishman Adrianus pope an Englishmā by his name called Breake speare belonging once to S. Albons He likewise kept great stur preuailed against the Romanes for the former causes and thundered against Fredericus the Emperour Hildegardis a Nunne and as many iudged euen the papistes themselues a Prophetisse liued anno 1146. and prophecied against the whole rowte of Romish prelats and of the fal of that Church especially against the senior Friers and such other bellies of the same In a certain place she hath these wordes And now is the law neglected among the spirituall people Hildegard prophecieth against the kingdome of the Pope which neglect to teach and to doe good things The maister likewise and the Prelates doe sleepe despising iustice and laying it aside c. And in another place Then shall the crowne of Apostolicall honour be deuided because there shal be no religion among the Apostolicall order and for that cause shall they despise the dignitie of that name shall set ouer them other men and other Archbishops In so much that the Apostolike sea of that time by the diminution of his honor shall haue scarce Rome and a fewe other Countreyes thereabout vnder his dominion And these things shall come to passe partly by incursiō of warres and partly by a common Councell Iustice flourish when the Pope is ouerthrowen and consent of the Spirituall and Secular persons Then shall Iustice flourish so that in those dayes men shall honestly applie themselues to the ancient customes and discipline of auncient men and shal obserue them as men in times past haue done c. Shee prophecied also of the Friers In those dayes shall rise a senselesse people proud gréedie without faith and subtill which shall eate the sinnes of the people holding a certain order of foolish deuotion vnder the fained cloke of beggery c. But this order shall be accursed of all wise men and faithfull Christians they shall cease from all labour and giue themselues ouer to idlenesse choosing rather to liue by flattery and begging hauing familiaritie with women teaching them how to deceiue their husbandes by their flattery and deceitfull wordes and to robbe for them for they will take all these stolen euill gotten goods and say giue it vnto vs we will pray for you so that they beyng curious to hide other mens faults do vtterly forget their owne And alas they will receiue all things of rouers pickers spoilers théeues sacrilegious persons vsurers adulterers heretikes schismatikes apostataes whores and bawdes of noblemen periurers merchants false iudges souldiers tyrants princes of such as liue contrary to the law and of many peruerse and wicked men following the perswasion of the Diuell the swéetnesse of sinne a delicate and transitorie life and fulnes euen vnto eternall damnation c. Henry the 2. sonne of Ieffrey Plantagenet and of Mawd the Empresse and daughter of king Henry the first raigned after Stephen and continued 35. yéeres Within a yéere or twaine after the entry of his raigne he made Thomas Becket Thomas Becket Lord Chauncellor of England About the yéere of our Lord 1158. Gerhardus and Dulcinus Nauarrensis did earnestly preach agaynst the Church of Rome mainteyning Gerhardus against the church of Rome that prayer is not more holie in one place then in another that the Pope is Antichrist Pope Antichrist that the Clergie and Prelates of Rome were reiect and the very whore of Babilon Whore of Babilon prefigured in the Apocalips c. These two Anno one thousand one hundred and fiftie eight brought with them thirtie into England who by the king and prelates were burned in the forehead and so sent out of the realme And after as Illyricus writeth were put to death by the Pope Put to death by the Pope The Emperour Fredericus successor to Conradus marched vp to Italy to subdue there certaine rebels The Pope hearing thereof came to méet him with his Cardinals at Sutrium the Emperour seing the Bishop alighted of his horse to receyue him The Emp. holdeth the popes stirrop on the wrong side holding the stirrop on the left side whereat the Pope shewed himselfe somewhat agréeued but the next day with holding the right stirrop
and Peter Cantor a Parisian for him grounding himselfe vpon myracles which hée was reported to haue doone after his death 270. myracles done by Becket and his quarrell for the Churches sake his miracles are reported to haue béene 270. Of this Thomas the papistes sing this blasphemous Antheme or Collect in English thus A blasphemous Antheme For the blood of Thomas which he for thée did spend Graunt vs Christ to climbe where Thomas did ascend But as it appeareth by the testimony of Robert Crickladensis the Péeres and nobles of this land néere about the king gaue out in straight charge vpon paine of death None shoulde hold Becket a martyr or preach his miracle The kings penance confiscation of all their goods that no man should be so hardy as to name Thomas a martir or to preach of his miracles The king for this fact was vpon his oath inioyned this penance First that he should send so much to the holy land as should find 200. knights for the defence of the land also that from Christmas day next following he should in his owne person fight for the holy land except he were otherwise dispensed with 3. yéeres Also that he should fight against the Saracens in Spaine Item that he should not hinder any appellations made to the Pope of Rome Also that neither he nor his sonne should euer depart from the pope his successors Itē that the possessions of the church of Canterbury should bée fully restored that the outlawes for Beckets cause should be restored Also that his decrées stablished against the church should be void besides other fastings and alms c. It is mētioned also in stories of the said king that returning out of Normandy into England he came first to Canterbury and so soon as he had séene Beckets Church lighting of his horse putting off his shoes he went barefoote to his tombe Sharpe penāce whose steps were found bloody through the roughnes of the stones and not onely that but also receiued farther penance of euery monke in the cloyster certaine discipline of a rodde Ann. 1174. In which yere the minster of Canterbury was clean burnt and almost all the citie Canterbury burnt The yéere 1175 was in the Conuocation at Westminster the contention renewed about the obedience of York to Cant. Also about Lincolne Chichester Worcester Hereford whether those churches were vnder the sea of York Contention betwixt Yorke and Canterb. or not About those matters grew such contention betwixt the seas that appeale was made to the sea of Rome on the one partie and a Cardinall was sent downe to make peace betwixt them for 5. yeres til they should haue full determination of their cause and that the Archb. should abstaine from the claime to the church of S. Oswald at Glocester and molest the sea of Yorke no more therein In the yéere 1176. Richard Archb. of Canterbury made 3. archdeacons in his dioces where there was wont to bée but one About which time also it was graunted by the king to the popes legate that a Clearke shold not be called before a temporall iudge except for offence in the forrest or for his lay fée which he holdeth Item that no Archb. or Bishoprick should remaine in the kings hands No bishoprick remain longer then one yeere in the K. hand aboue one yéere without great cause The same yéere there was one at Canterbury to be elect abbot in the house of S. Austen named Albert who required the Archbishop to cōsecrate him in his owne Church which the Archb. refused requiring him to come to him rather The matter grew hot betwixt thē so that appellation was made to Alexander the pope who through pence tooke the Abbots part and inioyned the Archb. to satisfie Alberts request who picked out a time when the Abbot was about his houshold affaires absent from home not finding him departed pretēding the fault of the abbot in great disdain So the abbot disappointed filled his purse and went to Rome and had his consecration of the Pope himselfe Contention againe betwixt the Archbishops This yéere began again the contention betwixt the Archbishops for superiority at a councel at Westminster where Yorke took the right hand of the Cardinal the popes legate where about grew such a cōtention that words begate blowes and the Archb. of Canterburies part pulled York from his seat to the ground and al to teare his casule chimer and Rochet from his backe and put the legate in such feare From wordes to blowes that he ranne away The next day after Yorke appealeth to Rome This king though his dominions were greater then euer before him yet neuer put taske on his subiects nor vpon the spiritualtie any first fruits or appropriations of benefices yet his treasure after his death amounted to 900000. No taske nor first fruites pounds besides Iewels and furniture Anno 1181. The archbishop died and his goods came to the king which extended to 11000. pounds beside plate This king died after he had liued with estimatiō of great valure and wisedome in the gouernment 35. yéeres The king died Pope Alexander sat 21. yéeres or as Grisburgensis writeth 23. yéeres This pope among many other his acts had certaine Councels some in France and some at Rome in Laterane by whom it was decréed that no Archb. should receiue his pall except he should first sweare The forme of the words wherby the pope is wont to giue his pal are these To the honor of almighty God The forme of words in giuing the pall of blessed Mary the virgin and of blessed S. Peter and Paul and of our Lord pope N. and of the holy church of Rome and also of the Church of N. committed to our charge we giue to you the pall taken from from the body of S. Peter as a fulnes of the office pontificiall which you may weare within your owne church vpon certaine daies that bee expressed in the priuileges of the same church granted by the sea Apostolike The pope might weare the pall at all times Order of the pall and in all places at his pleasure It must be asked within 3. moneths without the which any might be displaced Also it must be buryed with him to whom it belonged The bishops make this oath to the Pope I M B. of N. from this houre hencefoorth will be faithfull The B. oath to the Pope and obedient to blessed S. Peter to the holy apostolike church of Rome and to my Lord N. the Pope I shall be in no Councell nor helpe either with any consent or déede where by either of them or any of them may be empaired or whereby they may be taken with any euill taking The Councell which they shal commit to me either by themselues messengers or by letters wittingly or willingly I shall vtter to none to their hinderance and damage To the mainteining of the
exchange for the holie crosse and certaine other of the christian captiues After this King Richard purposed to besiege the City of Ioppe where by the way betwéene Ioppe and Achon néere to a towne called Ashur Saladine put to flight Saladin encountring the king was put to flight and the chase followed thrée miles by the christians so that he had not such a losse in 40. yeres before and but one Christian captaine called Iames Auernus in that conflict was ouerthrown From thence king Richard went to Ioppe then to Ascalon where he foūd Ioppe forsaken Ascalon thrown to the ground and the whole land of Syria forsaken throughout all which countrey the king had frée passage without resistance In the meane space of the kings absence William B. William ruffleth in the kings absence the B. of Ely ruffled and began to suspend the Canons Clearks vicars of the church as of S. Peter in Yorke because they receiued him not with procession Vnder which interdiction he held them til they were fain at last to to fal down at his feet causing al their bels to be let down out of the stéeple 1500. horse the Bishops traine He commonly neuer rode vnder 1500. horses of chaplens priests other seruing men waiting vpon him He was couetous giuen to wantonnes and intollerable pride and so long as it lasted held all vnder him but it lasted not long King Richard at his setting out toward Hierusalem left order that Earle Iohn and Gefferey his brethren shoulde not enter into England the space of 3. yéeres but Iohn was released afterward of that bond Also the K. being at Messana in Sicily sent his mother Alinor to the Pope for his brother Geffery elected before to the sea of Yorke to be cōsecrated Archb. but as she was trauelling to Rome Clement dieth pope Clemēt died the 6. day of April Celestine Pope in whose roome succéeded Celestinus the third who the next day after his consecration came from Laterane to S. Peters Church Where standing vpon the staires before the churchdoore of S. Peter he receiued an oath of Henricus king of the Almanes that he should defend the Church of God and al the liberties thereof mainteine iustice also to restore againe the patrimony of S. Peter ful and whole And finally surrender againe to the Church of Rome the city of Tusculanum c. Vpon this graunt the pope tooke him to the Church and annointed him for Emperour and his wife for Empresse who there sitting in his chaire pontificiall held the crowne of gold betwéene his féete The pope setteth the crown vppon the Emperors head with his feete and dasheth it off againe so the Emperour bowing down his head to the popes féete receaued the Crowne and the Empresse likewise The crowne béeing thus sette vppon his head the Pope eftsoones with his foote stroke it off againe declaring thereby that hée had power to depose him if hée deserued it Then the Cardinals taking vp the crowne set it on his head againe Now Geffery being cōsecrated through licence of the pope Celestine by the Archb. of Turon came into England After his consecration the Bishoppe of Ely hearing thereof charged him not to enter and to remember his oath made to the king at his setting forward toward Hierusalem moreouer he threatned to apprehend him The Archbishop notwithstanding arriued at Douer in the moneth of September where the Chauncellors men stood ready to apprehend him from whom he escaped and came to the monkes house of Douer Which house the Chancellors men beset so that he could not escape and on a day when he had sayde masse as hee was standing at the Altar with his garments yet about him they rushed in and layde handes vppon him bounde him and drewe him through the dyrt The Archbish rudely handled and so committed him to Mathewe Clarke theyr Constable to bee kept These thinges beeyng brought to his Brothers eare the Earle Iohn hee the twelfth of October and the Archbishoppe of Roan with all the Bishops Earles and Barons and Citizens of London assembled together in Paules-churche where Ruffeling W. deposed for his great enormities they agreed to depose William the ruffeling Chauncellour and to place in his roome the Archbishop of Roan The third day after this the Chancellor came to Douer where he remained a few dayes and contrarie to his promise purposed to take shipping to passe ouer the Seas and disguised himselfe in the apparel of a woman hauing in his hand a meat-wand and on his arme a péece of linnen cloth And thus as he was sitting vpon a rocke wayting for his ship a certaine Fisherman espying him W. is taken disguised like a woman and supposing him to be an harlot came to him and so with striuing with him found him to be a man whereat hee wondred and began to make an outcrie against him Whereupon came great multitudes wondring at him haling and drawing him by the collar and sléeues through stones and rockes and at length laid him in a darke celler in steade of a prison Now Earle Iohn hearing of this within viij dayes after sent word that they should deliuer him and let him goe W. goeth ouer Sea So he went ouer Sea and directed letters to the Pope of the iniuries done vnto him and also into Siria vnto king Richard Vpō which complaint Pope Celestine wrote a thundering letter vnto the prelates of England that they should with book bell and candle procéed against earle Iohn and other his adherents with no lesse seueritie then if the iniuries had béene done vnto his owne person c. But none could be got to execute the commandement of the Pope And the other part wrote likewise to king Richard complayning of the abuses of the Chancellor This Bishop of Elie wrote vnto him that the French king set vp Iohn his brother to possesse his kingdome being councelled thereunto by the Templars Whereupon the K. séeing the Duke of Burgundie The K taketh truce with the Saracens the Frenchmen shrinke from him toke truce offered by the Saracens vpon the condition that if the king would restore vnto him againe Silauonia in as good state as it was when he tooke it he would graunt to him and to all Christians in the lande of Ierusalem truce for thrée yeres Not long after an 1193. the next Spring hee returned and in his iourney by the tempestes of weather about the partes of Histria The K taken in his returne from the Saracens warre and sold to the Emperour Chalices crosses and shrines sold to redeem the king in a Towne called Sinaca was there taken by Lympold Duke of the same Countrey and so solde to the Emperor for 60000. markes and was kept by him in custodie a yere and thrée monethes and at length released for 14000. Poundes which Summe of money was here gathered and made in England of Chalices Crosses Shrines and other Church
farm The Realme of England and Ireland farmed of the Pope paying yéerly therfore to the court of Rome 1000. marks of siluer Thē took the K. the crown from his head knéeling vpon his knées in the presence of al his lords Barons gaue it to Pandulph the legate saying on this wise Here I resign vp the crown of the Realme of England into the popes hands Inocent the 3 put me wholly in his mercy ordinance The king resigneth the crown to the Popes Legate Then took Pādulph the crowne of K. Iohn and kept it 5. daies as a possession seisin taking of the 2. Realmes England and Ireland which also the king confirmed by a chart obligatory Whervpon he was the 2. of Iuly discharged from the interdiction wherein he had continued 6. yéeres 3. moneths Moreouer those that did stick to the K of the meaner sort they wer also fain to resort to the legate for absolutiō the other being faine to séeke to the pope Nowe notwithstanding this submission of the K yet did the Cleargy pretend farther against him and incensed his Barons insomuch that diuers of them desired of Philip the French king that he would giue them Lodouike his eldest sonne whom they would make their K. so that the king was faine to vse the popes aide against diuers conspiracies The Duke of Milaine and attempts against him till at the last the Barons vnderstanding by the vicount of Millain who lay on his death bed at London how Lodouike had sworne most cruelly to vse the English nation if he preuailed they sought for the kings fauor recōciliation which they obtained Ann. 1215. Innocent 3. held a synode at Rome called the councel of Lateran wherin he established by publike decree that the pope shold haue frō thēceforth the correction of al christian princes Strange decrees of the Pope that no emperor shold be admitted except he were sworn before also crowned of him he ordeined moreuer that whosoeuer he were that spake euil of the pope hée should be punished in hell with eternall damnation He then ordained a pixe for to couer the host and a Bell when he goeth abroad Transubstantiation Pope dieth and made the masse equal with Christes Gospel In this councell was also brought in transubstantiation he continued also the act of abiuring the wiues of priestes Anno 1216. died Pope Innocent 3. the 17 day of Iuly and was buried at Perusium in Italy After him succeeded one Cintucus otherwise called Honorius Honorius 3. a man of very great age yet liued he ten yéers and a halfe in the papacie and more The same yéere also king Iohn was poisoned as most writers testify at Swinsted abbey K. Ioh. poisoned by a mōke of that abbey of the order of the Cistercians or S Bernards brethrē called Simon of Swinsted The monk did first consult with his abbot The propesie of Caiphas shewed him what he minded to do alleaging for him self the porphecy of Caiphas 11. of Iohn saying It is better that one man should die then the whole people perish I am well contented saith he to loose my life so become a martyr that I may vtterly destroy this tyrant with that the Abbot did wéepe for gladnes much cōmended his feruent zeale The Monke then being absolued of his Abbot for doing this fact went secretly into the garden on the backside finding there a most venemous toad did so pricke him and presse him with his pēknife that he made him vomit all the poison that was within him this doone he conueyed it into a cup of wine with a flattering smiling countenance he said to the K. If it shall please your princely maiestie here is such a cup of wine as you neuer dranke better in your life time I trust this wassall shall make all Englād glad with that he dranke a great draught thereof the King pledged him The monk anon went to the priuie and there died The monke dieth his guts gushing out of his belly and had cōtinually from thenceforth 3 monks to sing masse for him cōfirmed by their general chapter The K. within a short space after feeling great griefe in his body asked for Simon the monk answere was made he was dead thē God haue mercy on me said the K. so went he to Newark vpō Trēt there died was buried in the cathedral church at Worcester betwixt S. Oswald S. Wolstane K. Iohn dieth an 1216. the 19. of October after that he had béene much vexed with the cleargy 18. yeeres sixe moneths and odde daies In the raigne of this king the Citizens of London first obteined of the K. to choose yerely a Mayor Next vnto King Iohn succéeded his sonne Hen. 3. Mayor in London being ix yeres of age and was crowned an 1216. at Glocester which was thē coūted the safest place in the land by Swallow the Popes Legate Yet notwithstanding Lewes the French kings sonne greatly molested him with certayne Lords and B. who hated his father K. Iohn til 1219 Lewes lost the field was driuen to séek peace so receued and absolued by the Cardinal who before had cursed him and all that took part with him and had geuen him 1000. l. in siluer for his charges so departed After the departure of Lewes Swal the Legate looketh to his haruest and maketh inquisition for all those Bishops that had taken against Henry the third and held with Lewes and caused them to fine for their fault and recouery of their seates Hugo of Lincolne 1000. markes and an 100. to Swalo the Legate Americus against images Priuat tithes Receiuing at Easter The bell and candle before the Sacramēt The Masse as from the pope Pope Innocent the third condemned Americus a learned bishop for an heretike for teaching against Images Also he brought into the Church the paying of priuate tithes and receiuing once a yéere at Easter he ordeined the reseruation of the Sacrament and the going with the bell and light before the Sacrament he ordeined also in the Councell of Laterane that the Canon of the Masse should be receiued with equal authority as if it procéeded from the Apostles themselues he brought in transubstantiation Also hee ordeined that none should marry within the third degrée The Pope stirreth vp dissention in the world He stirred vp Otho against the Emp. Philip because Philip was made Emperor against his will and afterward against the said Otho whom he made Emperour he raysed vp Fredericke king of Cecil and deposed Otho because he said he held certaine cities belonging vnto him Correction of Princes belōgeth to the pope He ordained also if any prince offended one another the correction should appertaine vnto the Pope In the history of Hermannus Mutius it is recorded that an 1212. in this Popes time diuers noble men and other in the Countrey of Alsatia 100. Alsatians burned
in one day by the P. did holde that euery day was frée for eating of flesh so it be done soberly Also that they did wickedly which restrayned Ministers from their lawfull wiues For which cause this Pope and his Bishops caused an hundred of them to be burned in one day Nauclerus reporteth that at the same time many were in the Citie of Millan of the said doctrine which vsed to sende Collects vnto the foresaid Saints of Alsatia The Rablement of Religious Orders in the Popish Church AVstinians Ambrosians two sortes 490 Antonians heremites 324 Austines heremites 498 Austines obseruants 490 Armenians sect Ammonites and Moabites Basilius order 384 Benets order 324 Bernardes order 1120 Barefooted friers 1222 Brigets order 1370 Beghart or white Spirites 1399 Brethren of Ierusalem 1103 Brethren of S. Iohn de ciuitate black friers 1220 Brethren of wilful pouertie Cluniacensis order 913 Canons of S. Augustine 7080 Charterhouse order 1086 Cistercian order 1098 Crossebearers or Crossed friers 1216 Carmelites or white friers 1212 Clares order 1225 Celestines order 1297 Camaldulensis order 950 Crostarred brethren Constantino politanish order Crosse-bearers Chapter monkes Duch order 1216 Dominick black friers 1220 Franciscans 1224 Grandmontensis order 1076 Gregorian order 594 Georges order 1407 Guilhelmites 1246 Gerundinesis order Galileans Heremites Helenes brethren Humiliati 1166 Hospitall brethren Holy Ghost order Ieroms order two sorts 1412 Iohns heremites Iustines order 1432 Iohannites or knights of the Rhodes 380 Iniesuati 1308 Ieromes heremites 1365 Iosephs order 490 Iacobites sect Iames brethrens order Iames brethren with the sword Indians order Katherin of Senes order 1455 Keyed mōks K. of the Rhodes Lazarites or Marimagdalins or our Ladies brethren 1034 Lords of Vngarie Minorires which be deuided into Conuentuales Obseruants Reformate Collectane De Capucio De Euangelio Amedes Clarini c. Minorites 1224 Maries seruants 1304 Monks of mount Oliuet 1046 Marouinies sect Monorites sect Monache Monachi Morbonei Merestei Menalaish Iasonish sect New chanons of S. Austin 1430 Nestorini Nalhart brethren New order of our Ladie Nazarei Paules heremites 345 Premonstratensis order 1119 Preachers order or black friers Peter the Apostles order 1009 Purgatorie brethren Rechabites Sarrabites Sambanites 1199 Scourgers the first sect 1266 Souldiers of Iesus Christ 1323 Scopenites or saint Saluators order 1367 Specularii or Glasse order Sepulchres order Shere order Swerds order Starrid monkes Starrid friers Sclauonie order Scourgers the second secte called Niniuites Stoole brethren Scotland brethren order Sicarii S. Sophis order Templars order 1110 Templar knights 1120 The vale of Iosaphats order Vallis Vmbrosae 1400 Waldensis sect Wentzelaus order Wilhelmes order White monkes of mount Oliuet 1406 Zelotes order IN the daies of pope Innocent the 3. began the two sects of Friers one called the Preachers order Dominicks Minorits friers or blacke friers of S. Dominicks the other called the Minorits of S. Francis The Preachers order began of one Dominicke a Spaniard about the partes of Tholouse who after he had laboured 10. yéeres in preaching against the Albingenses afterward comming vp to the Councell with Fulco B. of Tholouse desired the pope to haue his order of preaching cōfirmed which the pope a great while refused till at length thorough a dreame he dreamed he perswadeth the Pope His dreame was that Laterane Church was ready to fall he with his shoulders was faine to hold it wherevpon Dominick had his petitition granted The rule which they folow séemeth to be taken out of S. August Their profession stādeth vpō 3. special point 1. Hauing charity 2 Holding humility 3. Possessing wilful pouerty their habit clothing is blacke The minorities descend from one Francis an Italian of the citie of Assissium who hearing that Christ sent forth his disciples to preach thought to imitate the same in himselfe his disciples and so left of shoes had but one coate The perfection of the Gospel and that of a coorse cloth in stéed of a latchet to his shoe and a girdle tooke a Hempen cord and apparrelled his disciples teaching them as he said the perfection of the Gospel to apprehend pouerty and to walke in the way of holy simplicity He left in wryting to his Disciples and followers his rule which he called the Rule of the Gospell He was very seuere in outward chastising of him selfe so that in Winter he couered his bodie with I se and snowe He called pouertie his Ladie He kept nothing ouer night So desirous he was of martirdome that he went into Siria to the Souldan who receiued him honorablie for he tolde him not the trueth as Iohn Baptist did to Herod Many sectes of Franciscans The Franciscans be deuided into many Sectes some goe in tréene shooes or pattins some barefooted some regular Frāciscās or obseruāts some minors some minimi other of the gospel other de caputio About the same time sprang vp the Crooched friers Crooched friers taking their originall of Innocent the 3. who raised vp an army signed with the crosse on their brest to fight against the Albingenses whom the Pope and his sect accompted for heretiks about the part of Tholouse The Albingenses denied the Popes authoritie and his traditions they were against Images pardons purgatorie and chiefly they were abhorred of the Pope because they set vp a contrary pope against him in the coastes of Burgarorum Of these Albingenses were slaine at times and burned a great multitude by the meanes of the Pope and Simon de monte forti with other more About this season or not not much before died Pope Innocent the third in the 19. yéere of his Popedome to whose custody Fredericus the nephew of Fredericke Barbarossa being yong was committed by the empresse his mother After this Innocent succéeded Honorius 3. and after Honorius when he had gouerned ten yéeres followed Gregorius 9. which popes were in the raigne of Henry 3. About the yéere 1218. Becket 50. yeeres after his death was taken vp and shrined for a new Saint made of an olde rebel Becket shrined after his death to whose shrining came such resort of people of England and France that the countrey of Kent was not sufficient to sustaine them About the yeare 1220. the young king was the seconde time crowned againe at Westminster About which time was begun the new building of our Lady Church at Westminster By reason the Realme through king Iohn was made tributarie to the Pope the exactions vpon all estates from the Sea of Rome especiallie vpon beneficed men Incredible exactions from Rome and such as held any thing of the church were incredible so that certaine of the Nobles assented with the king to make a restraint of such rents and exactions The Pope required by Cardinall Otho of all the churches two prebends one for the bishops part one for the chapter also of the monasteries where be diuerse portions The Popes request in England one for the Abbot another for
the couent of the couēt so much as apperteineth to one monke the portion of the goods being portionably deuided of the Abbot likewise as much This request was denied so that not long after the said Otho came again Cum autentico plenariae potestatis and assembled a Councell againe at London for the former purpose so that diuerse for feare many to obtaine further dignities bestowed diuers pretious rewards on him in palfreis in rich plate and iewels in costly and sumptuous garmēts richly furred in come in vittels c. Gifts to the popes Legate In so much that onely the B. of Winchester hearing that he would winter at London sent him fiftie fat oxen and a 100. coome of pure wheat and eight tunnes of chosen wine towards his house kéeping and other likewise according to their abilitie Now the time of the Councell drawing néere and the Bishops assembled Contentiō betwixt Canterbury Yorke for dignitie there fell great variance and discord betwixt the Archbishops of Canterbury and Yorke for sitting at the right hand and the left hand of the cardinall The Cardinall to pacifie thē brought foorth a certaine Bull of the Pope in the middest whereof was pictured the figure of the Crosse with the Image of Paule on the right side and Peter on the left and vpon that shewed no derogation to arise for the place or seats Whervpon from that time foorth Canterbury enioyed the right hand and Yorke the left This strife thus ended The strife ended the Cardinall preacheth vnto them and maketh such vnreasonable demaundes for the filling of his bagges that the king dreading the displeasure of his commons for the dooings of the Legate willed him to repayre home againe to Rome yet could hée not be so rid of him but that hée gleaned foure markes of euery procuration besides the rable of Friers sturred men to go to warre agaynst the Turkes whom when they had once bound with a vowe and signed them with the Crosse then send they Bulles to release them for mony Besides the Pope shamed not to aske the fifth part of euery ecclesiasticall mans liuing and also pope Gregory agréed with the citizens of Rome that if they would ioyne with him in vāquishing Fredericke the Emperor he would graunt vnto them that all the benefices of England that were and should be vacant namely pertaining to religious houses should be bestowed at their owne will commandement to their children kinsfolke whervpon within a few daies after the pope sendeth commandement to the archb of Cāterbury and foure other bishops that prouision should be made for 300. Romans in the chiefest and best benefices in all England 300. Romanes to be placed in benefices of England at the next voidance so that the archb and those bishops should be suspēded from all gifts of benefices vntill the 300. were prouided for Wherevpon the archb seing the vnreasonable oppression of the land went into Fraunce and left the realme and the rest of the Prelates comming themselues to the king desired a councell that talke might be had in the matter which being graunted they made certaine exceptions to the Popes request The Pope desireth to be strong to suppresse the Emperour Fredericke not daring directly to denie the contribution Now the occasion both of this collection of the mony and this fauour of the Romans was to the end the Pope might be sufficiently strong to suppresse the Emperour Fredericke Not long after this followed at Lions a generall Councell A Councell at Lions called by Innocent the 4. In which Councell the English nation did exhibite certaine Articles of their griefes touching the Popes great exactions and placing Italians in their benefices but their suite preuayled not for the Pope not long after that New exactiōs in England sent for new exactions to be gathered which when the King heard of hée commaunded the Bishops not to yéeld to any such matter till the returne of his Ambassadours which hée sent to the Pope touching that matter About the latter end of December the Embassadours returne and signifie the Popes high displeasure against the King whereat hée being greatly mooued caused to be proclaimed through al his realme that none héereafter should consent to any taxe of money frō the court of Rome No taxe of money out of England to Rome which comming to the popes eare he directeth his letters to the prelats of England vpon payn of his curse suspence that they should make collection of the summe of money against the feast of the assumptiō the charge of the curse being committed to the B. of Worcester to execute The K. relenteth to the pope The 3. part of churchgoods the yeerly fruit of vacant benefices to the pope This so terrified the king that what with the perswasion of the bishops other prelats he relented which made the Pope at length so past shame that he he demaunded vpon the censure of his curse the third part of the churchgoods and the yéerely fruits of al vacant benefices So that such hath béene the insatiable desire of the Romanists that in the dayes of Sudburie Archbishop of Canterbury Anno 1360. the pope by his proctors gate from the Cleargy in lesse then one yéere more thē 60000. Florins of méere contributions 60000. florins in one yeere to Rome besides c. besides his other auailes and common reuenues out of benefices prebendaries first fruits tributes peterpence collations reseruations relaxations and such merchandise About this time ann 1220. The Albingenses assailed by the pope the pope stirred vp Lodouike the yong French king through the instance of Philip his father to lay siege against the Albingenses of the city of Tholouse vtterly to extinguish them but God preserued thē and cast such a pestilence among the Frenchmen beside famine want that they were constrained to depart Simon de monte forti general of the army to whom the land of the Earle of Tholouse was giuen by the pope was slaine with a stone before the gate of the citie Ann. 1221. first entred the Frier minorites or gray Friers into the land and had their first house at Canterbury Frier minorits in England had their first patrone Franciscus which died ann 1227. and his order was cōfirmed by P. Honorius 3. an 1224. About their comming in many english men came into their order Iohannes de sancto Egidio Alexander de Hales amōg whō was Iohan. de sācto Egidio a famous phisitiō astronomer Alexander de Hales Not long after by Williā de longa Spata which was the bastard sonne of king Henry 2. and Earle of Salisbury the house of Carthusian Carthusians mōks was first founded at Heitrop anno 1222. whose wife Ela after his death founded the house of Nunnes at Lacocks there continued her selfe Abbesse of the place Not long after began the new building of the minster of Salisbury
palace of Canterbury After the death of Langton fell strife betwixt the King and the Monks of Canterburie for the election of their Archbishop the Monkes choose one of their owne societie named Walter Heuesham the King preferred Richard Chauncellour of Lincolne and articulated against the other that hée was the sonne of a Felon conuicted and hanged also that hée had lyen with a Nunne and had children by her c. The matter beyng presented before the Pope and like to go hard on the Kings part the Kings proctors promised and graunted in his name The tenth of al the goods of England and Scotland to be geuen to the Pope to be giuen to the Pope the tenth part of all the goods of the Realme of England and Scotland moueable to sustaine his warres agaynst the Emperour so that hée would encline fauourably to the Kings suit whereat the Pope boyling as saith Parisiensis with vnmeasurable desire of subduing his enemy the Emperour and cherished with so great promises graunted vnto them This was doone An. 1229. These things thus finished at Rome the Pope sendeth his owne chaplain Stephen legate into England to require the tithes of all moueable goods of England Ireland and Wales which were promised vnto him Wherevpon the king called a Councell at Westminster to common of the matter where in fine notwithstāding the dislike of the most part yet for feare of curse and of interdiction the summe was gathered so that the Prelates hauing no other remedy The prelates driuen to sell there chalices and copes were driuen to sell their chalices cruets copes iewels and other Church plate and some to lay to morgage such things as they had some also to borrow vpon vsury to make the mony which was required Moreouer the said Stephen as saith Parisiensis brought with him into England for the same purpose Vsurers brought into England by the Popes Legate bankers and vsurers who lending out their monie vpon great interest did vnreasonably pinch the English people which Merchant vsurers were then called Caursini and such exactions were then vpon the poore Englishmen that not only their present goods were valued and taxed The corne growing against the next haruest tithes to pay the Pope but also the corne yet growing against the next haruest was tithed c. Onely the Earle of Chester named Radulphus stood stoutly against the pope suffering none within his dominion either lay men or clarks to yéeld any tēths to the Popes proctors Parisiensis pag. 74. This yéere 1229. was finished the New church of Couentrie by Alexander bishop of the same citie and partly by the helpe of the king which Church Richard his predecessor bishop of Couentry had begon The French men againe about this time assayled Raymundus Earle of Tholouse The Earle of Tholouse assailed againe but preuailed not the Earle hauing in the conflict taken 500. and many slaine of their seruitours to the number of two thousand were taken with their armour Yet thrise the same Summer did they assault the godly Earle and were put to flight and discomfited Parisiensis pag. 96. Richard Archb. of Canterbury beyng now confirmed in his seat came to the king complaining of Hubert lord chiefe Iustice for withholding the Castle and towne of Tumbridge from him with the appertenance thereto belōging other lands of the Earle of Clare lately deceassed which lands pertained to the right of that sea and to the Church of Canterbury for the which the said Earle his auncestors were bound to doe homage to him and his predecessors and therefore required the kéeping of the foresaid castle with the demeanes to be restored vnto him The king misliking the demand answered not to the appetite of the Archb. wherby he was so moued that he brast forth into excommunication of al such as held those possessions or tooke their part the K. onely excepted which done he prosecuteth his matter before the Pope The K. hearing thereof sendeth vp M. Roger Contelu with certain other against the Archb. The Archb. among other the articles complaineth to the Pope of certaine Bishops his suffragans who neglecting their pastoral functiō did sitte on checker matters belonging to the king and exercised sessions and iudgements of blood Bishops set on checker matters exercised sessions and iudgements The pope neglecteth the K. and satisfieth the Archb. he complained also of beneficed parsons and Clearks within orders for hauing many benefices ioyned with the cure of soules and that they also taking example of Bishops did intermeddle in secular matters and in iudgements of Lay men The Pope neglecteth the kings allegations fauoureth altogether the Archbishop and sent him away satisfied in his requests who in his returning homward within 3. daies of his setting forth died in the house of the gray Friers at Saint Gemmes Parisiensis After the death of Richard the monkes did choose Randulph Neuell Randulph Neuell Bishop of Chester and the Kings Chauncellour a man faithful vpright and constant The King approued of the election and onely the Popes confirmation was wanting Wherevpon the monks addressed thē to Rome to haue the popes liking and first requiring help for the expences of the iourney of the new Archbish hee denied the same he should séeme in any sort ambitiously to séeke after it A good bishop and holding vp his handes to heauen thus prayed O Lorde God if I shall be thought woorthy to bée called although indéed vnworthy to the seat and office of this Church so be it as thou hast disposed But if otherwise in this troublesom office of Chauncery and this my inferiour ministery whervnto I haue béene assigned I shall séeme more necessary for this thy kingdom people I refuse not my labour thy will be done The monkes notwithstanding procéeded on their iourney shewed the matter to the pope the popes holinesse inquired of the qualities of the man of Simon Langthon brother of Stephen Langthon Archbish before mentioned who did so depraue Radulph Neuell to the Pope that hée charged the monkes to procéed to a new election who agréed vpon Iohn their prior to be Metropolitane but he no other fault being found notwithstanding he had bin examined in 3. daies together of the Cardinals was repulsed for that he was too aged though he were able to take a iourney to Rome and home againe Anno 1231. the exactions of the pope were so grieuous in the land that it was deuised of some of the nobles that certaine letters vnder the pretensed colour of the kings authority should be sent abroad commanding that such corne and graine other reuenewes as were taken vp for the Pope should be staied forth cōming by a certain day in the said letters appointed These letters wer thought to procéed chiefly from Hubert L. chief iustice Hubert Lord chiefe Iustice of England who then next vnder the K ruled the most affaires of the realme This done they sent these letters by
vnder paine of hanging to the Sheriffes of Hartford and Essex that in their owne persons with the strength of both Shires they should watch and compasse about the Chappell and sée that Hubert in no wise should escape In the meane time Lucas Archb of Dublin true frend to the L. Hub. he continued in praier night and day and Lucas Archb. of Dublin his true and almost onely friend ceased not to pray and wéepe to the King for him desiring him at the least to participate vnto him what he purposed to doe with Hubert Whereupon the King answering said of thrée things he should choose whether he would First either to forsweare the Realme of England for euer or to be condēned to perpetuall imprisonment or els to confesse him selfe openly to be a traytor Hard choice offered to L. Hubert But hereunto Hubert made answere that he would choose none of these as who was neither guiltie nor worthie of any such confusion But to satisfie somewhat the minde of the King he would be content to depart the Realm for a season but to abiure the realm he would not so doe In this meane time Radulphus Earle of Chester and Lincolne which was one of the greatest enemies he had died Hubert yet continued enclosed in the Chappell vntill his two seruaunts which ministred vnto him were taken from him by the kings commandement Then Hubert séeing no other remedie but there to be starued with hunger offered him selfe of his owne accorde vnto the Sheriffes who by the K. commandement brought him againe to the Tower Not long after the K. hearing that Hubert had committed his treasure to the Templars in Lōdon sent to thē to deliuer it into his hands who refusing so to do the king cōmaunded Hubert to cause the treasure to be deliuered which he did most willingly and yéelded both himselfe his treasures all that euer he had vnto the kings wil and pleasure The enemies of Hubert herevpon cried out against him saying that he was a théefe had stolen the treasure from the king had deserued to be hanged and thus cried the accusers daily in the kings eares but the king now somewhat appeased satisfied answered that there was no néed so straitly to deale with him who frō the time of his youth first serued his vncle K. Richard then his father K. Iohn in whose seruice as he heard say he was driuen to eate his horse c. and that he had rather be counted a king foolish simple then to he iudged a tyrant toward such as haue serued him and his ancestors in so many dangers faithfully waying more the fewe euils which yet be not proued then so many good desertes of his euident and manifest seruice done both to him The K. somewhat appeased towards Lord Hubert and the whole realme And thus the king somwhat relented to poore Hubert his old seruant and graunted to him such lands as he had giuen by king Iohn his father and whatsoeuer he had els by his owne purchase Thus Hubert had some chéering Hubert somewhat cheered and with the fauour of the king the nobles began to bée satisfied and foure Earles namely Richard the kinges brother William Earle of Warren Richarde Earle Marshall and William Earle of Ferries became Sureties for him vnto the King Vpon which Sureties he was translated to the Castle of Diuisis Whereupon the Bishoppe of Winchester commeth craftely to the King and desireth the custodie of that Castle Craft of a Bishop making no mention of Hubert to the intent that by the kéeping thereof he might the sooner dispatch him Hubert hearing thereof openeth the matter vnto two of his seruāts who cōueyed him by night vpon their backs fettered as he was his kéepers being a sléep into the parish church of the town there remained with him The kéepers after search found him in the Church and with violence drew him into the castle againe whereof the Bishop of Sarum vnderstanding came to the castle where Hubert was and requireth that he might be brought to the church againe from whence he was taken which when the kéepers denied to doo the bishop gaue sentence of excommunication against them and that doone with the bishop of London and other bishops goeth and complaineth to the king of the iniurie doone to Hubert and contumely against the church neyther would they leaue the king Great reuerēce of the church before they had obtained that he should bée brought againe into the Church and so he was but not long after the king commaunded to kéepe him with watch The king hard to L. Hubert againe till either he came forth or perished by famine In the meane season great dissention arose betweene the King and his Nobles by meanes whereof Hubert was taken by Richard Earle marshall into Wales and there remained til the King at length was reconciled with his nobles L. Hubert receiued into the kings fauour and so receiued with the rest Hubert againe into his fauour As Hubert was vexed for emptying the Popes barnes so likewise Roger Bishop of London being suspected for the same was inforced to trauell to Rome there to purge himselfe before the Pope Caursini Italian vsurers This Roger after his returne from Rome laboured to expell out of his Dioces the Italian Vsurers called Caursini and they withstanding him procéedeth to the sentence of excommunication against them But they so wrought with the Pope that they caused the Bishoppe of London being both aged and sicklie to be cited beyonde the Seas there to make answere vnto such obiections as were inferred against him And so the bishop was compelled to let the cause fall The Popes visitation generall The same yere the Pope to recouer his losses proclaymed a generall visitation thorough all religious houses exempt and not exempt vniuersallie pertayning to his iurisdiction where by the cruell dealing of the visitors many were compelled to trauell appeale to Rome to the great expenses of their mony and filling of the popes coffers And as Parisiensis saith the visitatiō tended not to any reformation so much as to the deformation of the vniuersall order while all they which before through all parts of the world folowed onely the rule of Benedict A deformation no reformation Benedict order now through new deuised constitutions are found so deuided diuers that of al the monasteries and other churches of religion scarse may two be found which do agrée in one rule and institution of life In the time that Hubert was secluded frō the king none bare sway vnder him but Peter B. of Winchester Peter bishop of Winchester by whose counsell the naturall seruitours of the king were remooued and straungers placed in greatest offices To him were ioyned Peter de Riuallis his coosin who had cōmitted to him all the great holds munitions of the realme Stephen Segraue who succéeded Hubert Robert Passelew who had the kéeping of
the treasure vnder Peter Riuall so that by these all the affaires of the realme were ordered wherof the nobles cōplaining through the bishops means could haue no audience So that they sent word to the K. that vnlesse he would without al delay seclude from him Peter B of Winchester and other Alians of Pictauia they would with the cōmon cōsent of the realme displace him of his kingdome They would displace the king At which message the king was much perplexed but Winchester wrought so with him that the king warred vpon the Marshall with other of the Nobles néere two yéeres The same yéere the king builded a monastery of cōuerts A monastery of conuerts at London for the redemption of his soule and the soule of king Iohn his father and the soules of all his ancestors c. Ex Math. Paris pag. 86. After the election of Iohn Prior of Cāterbury was disanulled one Iohn Blund was elected who trauelling vp to Rome An 1233. to be confirmed of the pope was vnchosen againe for that he had receiued of Peter B. of Winchester 1000. marks and had another 1000. promised him of the said Winchester thinking by his mony to make him of his side also wrote to the Emperour to helpe forward his promotion in the court of Rome but all was in vaine After whom by the commandement of the Pope one Edmund Chanon of Salisbury was ordained Archb. and had his pal sent him from the pope which Edmund Edmund after for his vertues was canonized for a Saint Robert Grosted about which time also Robert Grosted was made bishop of Lincolne This Edmund with other bishops An. 1234. declared boldly in the name of the Lords the king being in counsell at Westminster that the counsell which then he followed was daungerous A bad counsell followed of the king both to him and the realme Adding moreouer except he would in short time reforme himselfe they would procéed by censure of the Church against him these wordes of the Bishops beyng spoken the king required a little time of respite to aduise him saying that he could not of a sudden remoue his councell from him before he had entred his accompt with them of his treasures cōmitted vnto them and so the assembly brake vp Not long after this Edmund the archb was inuested in the church of Canterbury who shortly after his consecration about the moneth of Aprill cōming with his Suffragans to the place of counsaile where the King with his Barons and Earles was assēbled put him in mind of his promise touching the reforming of matters denouncing that except hée would spéedily so doo Reformation they would procéede to the sentence of excōmunication against him those that should shew themselues enemies wherevpon the king within few daies after commaunded Winchester to leaue the court and to go to his Bishopricke moreouer hée commaunded Riuall the Bishops coosin some stories say his sonne to render vnto him his castels and to giue accompt of all his treasures and so to voyd the realme The kings courage swearing moreouer vnto him that if he were not beneficed and within orders of the Church hée would haue caused both his eies to be pulled out of his head He expelled also the Pictauians sent Edmund Pictauians expelled the Archbishop with Chester and Rochester to intreate of peace with Leolin and Richard Earle marshall and others But in the meane time while these things were doing in England Richard Earle marshal by the falshood of the Bish of Winchester and Peter Riuall forging the kinges letters to the Irishmen against him and partly by the conspiracie of Gilbert de Morisco was circumuented by the Irishmen in warre and there taken and wounded and by them through the meanes of his Surgion slaine About this time great slaughter was of thē which are called Catini about the parts of Almaine Catini in Asmaine slaine they were estéemed of pope Gregorie and the papistes for heretikes but what their opinions were it is not certaine Parisi In like sort Albingenses slaine the Albingenses in great number were slain by pope Gregory in a certaine plain in Spaine Paris fo 87 The king hearing of the death of the Earle marshal made great lamentation for him At Glocester the Archb. with the bishops declared to the K the conditions of peace desired that he would be reconciled to the Nobles those hée had banished the Realme Whervpon the King directed his letters and gaue safeconduct to all the exiles that they shoulde repaire to him about the beginning of Iune at Glocester Wherevppon first commeth to the King Hubert Hubert commeth to the K offering himselfe to the kinges goodwill and fauour whom the king with chéerefull countenance embraced restoring vnto him all that hée had taken from him of liuing and possessions and after him came others that were imbraced of the king and receiued into fauour againe Reconciliation and those that were before high in the Kinges fauor reproued and reiected and among other matters for the death of the Earle marshal The same yéere the peace grew in England Dissention betwixt the pope the Romans dissentiō fel at Rome betwixt the Pope and the Romanes for that the Citizens claimed by olde custome that it was not lawfull for the pope to excommunicat any citizen The Pope greater then any man nor suspend the citie with any interdiction for any maner excesse The Pope answered that he is lesse thā God but greater than any mā therefore greater then any Citizen yea greater then King or Emperor and forsomuch as he is their spiritual father he ought and lawfully may chastise his children For this and other controuersies such dissention arose that the pope with his cardinals remoued to Perusium but the Romans ouerthrew diuers of his houses in the citie Wherefore he did excommunicate them The Romanes then flying to the Emperor desired his aide but he gathered an army and to pleasure the Pope went against them and ioyned with the Popes army whose Captains were the Earle of Tholouse to purchase the popes fauour and Peter the foresaid B. of Winchest who ioyning together with the emperour vexed the citizens greatly who with the nūber of a hundred thousand without order issuing out with purpose to destroy Viterbium the popes cities were destroied thēselues in great number of their enimies On both partes were slaine 30. Romans slayn thousand But the most part were of the Citizens This dissention continued long after In the time of this Gregory 9. ann 1230. the schisme of the Church brake out into a plaine diuision Schisme of the East Chhrch from the West vtterly disseuering the East Church from the West vppon this occasion There was a certaine Archbishop elected to a Bishopricke among the Grecians who comming to Rome to bée confirmed could not be admitted without a great summe of money which when he refused to pay and
Moreouer that the Gospell of Christ should be preached no more but fiftie yeares and then this euerlasting Gospell should rule the Church c. Item that whatsoeuer was in the whole Bible A blasphemous gospel of the Friers was in the same Gospell conteyned At the length this Friers gospell was accused to the Pope and so sixe persons chosen of the whole Vniuersitie to peruse and iudge of this booke as Christianus Canonicus Beluacensis Ododoaco Nicholaus de Baro Iohannes de sicca vella Anglus Iohannes Belim Gallus Among whom this Guilielmus also was one who mightely impugned this pestiferous deuillish booke These sixe after the perusing of this booke were sent to Rome The friers also sent their messengers withal where they were refuted and the errors of the booke condemned but so that the pope with the Cardinals commanded the said booke to be abolished and condemned not publikely tendering the estimatioÌ„ of the religious orders but the they should be burned secretly and the bookes of the foresaid Guilielmê° to be burned withall Among other besides of the age-which withstood the B. of Rome and his antichristian errors was one Laurence Laurence an Englishman and master of Paris another was Petrus Ioannes P. Iohannes P antichrist Rome Babylon Dead bones burned a Minorite Laurence was about the yere 1290. who proued the Pope to be Antichrist the Sinagogue of Rome great Babylon The Pope after his death caused his bones to be taken vp and burned To these is to be added Robertus Gallus an 1290. who being born of right noble Parentage for deuotion sake was made a dominike Frier R. Gallus He had diuers visions against the Pope Visions against the pope and Sea of Rome Hee called the Pope an Idoll He forewarned as is in a certaine Chronicle declared how God would punish the simonie and auarice of the Cleargie with such a plague that riuers should run with bloud It is saide there is remayning a great volume of his visions To these fathers is to be ioyned Rob. Grosted B. of Lincolne R. Grosted B. of Lincolne a man famouslie learned in the iij. tongues in philosophie He wrote diuers bookes and one speciall Sermon he exhibited in foure sundrie scrowles to the Pope and other foure Cardinals beginning Dominus noster Iesus Christê° c. He wrote diuers Inuectiues against the Pope Inuectiues against the Pope The Pope amongst his other intollerable exactions had a certain neuew so the popes are wont to cal their sonnes named Frederike being yet vnder age whome Innocent would néedes preferre to be a Chanon or Prebende in the Church of Lincolne and directed downe his letters to certaine his factors here in England for execution of the same Wherewith Grosted was greatly offended and maketh a quick and sharpe answere to the Pope whereat he fretting and fuming answered with a proud looke and fierce mind what old doting franticke wretch is this so boldly and rashly to iudge of my doings By swéete S. Peter and S. Paule were it not but vpon our owne clemencie and good nature we are constrained we would hurle him downe to such confusion that we would make him a fable a gasing stocke an example and wonderment to all the world K. of England the popes manciple vassall page for is not the king of England our vassall and to say more our manciple and page which may at our pleasure and becke imprison him and put him to vtter shame This when the Pope had in rage vttered scarse were his Cardinals able to appease him with gentle and milde wordes declaring vnto him the inconuenience if he should so procéede besides giuing great commeÌ„dation of Grosteds learning and godlinesse These wordes spake Lord Giles a Spanish Cardinall to the pope and this Councell gaue the rest vnto him that hée should winke at these things Manifest and knowne that once should come a defection from Rome least some tumult might arise thereof especially seing this is manifest and knowne to all men that once must come a defection and parting from the church of Rome Not long after this Robert Grosted died at Budgen In time of his sicknesse he called vnto him a Preaching frier one Iohn Giles and did greatly complaine of the disorders of the Friers and of the Romane clergie prouing the Pope to be an Hereticke The pope an hereticke declaring and reprouing manifold abuses of the church of Rome and said that this old verse may truly be verified vpon it Eius auaritiae totus vix sufficit orbis Eius luxuriae meretrix non sufficit vna Romane vertues that is The whole world doth scarse satisfie his couetousnesse neither doth one harlot suffise for his leacherie and in the end prophesied R. Grosted prophesieth against Rome and dieth Neither saith hée shall the Church be deliuered from the seruitude of Egypt but by violence and force and by the blouddy sword So scarse able to vtter his words with sighing sobbing wéeping his tongue breath failed and so finished his daies He departed An. 1253. Of his decease thus writeth Math. Paris pag. 278. Out of the prison and banishment of this world which he neuer loued was taken the holy bishop of Lincolne Robert at his Mannor of Buckdune on the éeuen of S. Dionise The vertues of R. Grosted who was an open reproouer of the pope and of the king a rebuker of the Prelates instructer of the clarks fauourer of scholers preacher to the people persecutor to the incontinent a diligent searcher of the Scriptures a maule to the Romans A maule of the Romans and a contemner to their dooings c. This Robert Grosted caused to be viewed and considered diligently of his clerkes what the reuenew of forrenners and straungers set in by the pope came to by the yéere and it was found Pope InnoceÌ„t the 4. a great impouerisher of christendome and euidently tried that pope Innocent the fourth did impouerish the vniuersall Church of Christendome more then all his predecessors from the time the pope first began so that the reuenewes of forreners clerks placed by him here in England 70000. markes reuenewes of forreners placed in the land by the Pope mounted to the summe of 70. thousand markes and aboue whereas the méere reuenewes of the crowne came not to 30. thousand Mathias Parisiensis reporteth that pope Innocentius an 1254. being maruellous angry with Grosted contrary to the mind of his Cardinals would haue his bones to be cast out of the church and purposed to bring him into such spite that he should be counted an Ethnicke a rebell disobedient person throughout the world and therevpon caused his letters to be sent to the king of England knowing that the king would gladly serue his turne therein to haue the spoile of the bishop and his Church But the night following Grosted appéered vnto him comming in his Pontificalibus Grosted appeereth in a
against God c. for him to hold any dominion ouer the same Scots conuerted by the reliques of S. Peter Among other reasons one was because the kingdome of Scotland was conuerted by the reliques of S. Peter to the faith of Christ and therefore if hée woulde claime any right to the same Church or anie part thereof he should send vp his procurators specially to the same appointed with all that he could for himselfe alleadge vnto the sea apostolike there to receiue what reason and right would require The king calling a parlement Ann. 1301. answereth the popes letters and so did the Lords temporall and the whole Baronry of England The yéere 1303. Pope Boniface the 8. stirred vp Edward king of England to fight against the French king Philip with whom the Pope had taken displeasure After the bishopricke of Rome had béene long voyde thorough the dissention of the cardinals for the space of two yeares and thrée moneths At the length Celestinus was chosen Successor to Pope Nicholas the fourth Which Celestinus in his first Consistorie began to reforme the clergie of Rome Celestine beginneth to reforme the church of Rome thinking to make the same an example to all other Churches Whereby he procured to himselfe such hatred of the Clergie-men that this Boniface being called Benedictus speaking through a Réede by his chamber wall in the night season admonished him as it had béene a voice from heauen that he should geue ouer his Papacie as a burthen greater then he could beare Ex Mass Which in déede after sixe monethes he did partly for the voice spoken before Boniface a crafty knaue P. thrust into prison Bon-pope of Rome and partly for feare being tolde of certaine which were craftely suborned in his chamber that if he did not resigne he should lose his life And when hee had resigned Boniface thrust him into perpetuall prison and so he died Wherfore this Boniface was worthilie called the viij Nero of whom it was rightly saide he came in like a Foxe reigned like a Lion and died like a dog This Boniface inuading after Celestinus behaued himselfe so imperiously that he put down Princes excommunicated Kings such as did not take their confirmation at his hands Diuers of his Cardinals he draue away for feare some of them as Schismatiks he deposed and spoyled them of all their substance The pope curseth the frēch king to the 4. generation Philip the French king he excommunicated for not suffering his money to goe out of his realm and therfore cursed him and his to the fourth generation Albertus the Emperor not once or twise but thrise sought at his hands to be confirmed and yet was reiected neither could obteine except he would promise to driue the French king out of his Realme The factious discord in Italie betwixt the Gulephs and the Gibellines he greatly set on fire in so much that vpon Ashwednesday when Porchetus an Archbishop came and knéeled downe before him to receiue ashes The pope scoffeth c. the Pope looking vpon him and perceiuing that he was one of the Gibellines part cast a handful of ashes in his eyes saying Memento homo quod Gibellinus es c. Remember man that a Gibellin thou art and to ashes thou shalt goe This P. moreouer ordeyned first the Iubilie The first Iubilie in Rome in the solemnizing whereof the first day he shewed himselfe in his Pontificalibus and gaue frée remission of sinnes to as many as came to Rome out of all partes in the world The second day being wayted on with Emperial ensignes he caused a naked sword to be caried before him The power of both swords said with a loud voice Ecce potestatem vtriusque gladij Lo here the power and authoritie of both swordes c. By this P. diuers constitutions extrauagantes of his predecessors Extrauagant constitutions Sextus Nicholaus Pardons and indulgences were collected together with many of his own lewdly added thereto and so made the booke called Sextus Decretals by whom also sprang vp first pardons and indulgences from Rome Now the cause of quarell betwixt the Pope and the French king according to N. Riuet was this Anno 1301 the Bishop of Oppanuham being accused for a conspiracie against the French king was brought vp to his Court The quarrel betwixt the P. and French king and so committed to prison The Pope hearing of this sendeth worde to the King by his Legat to set him at libertie which the king did and withall discharged both him and the Legat commanding them to auoyde his Realme Whereupon Boniface reuoked all the priuiledges granted by him or his predecessors before to the kingdome of Fraunce and not long after thundred out the sentence of his curse against him citeth all the Prelates al Deanes and Lawiers both Ciuill and Canon to appeare personally before him at Rome and at a certaine day which was the first of Nouember The king of France forbiddeth to carrie treasure to Rome Against this citation the king againe prouideth by straight proclamation that no maner of person should export out of the Realme of Fraunce either gold siluer or any other maner of ware or merchandize prouiding withall the waies and passages diligētly to be kept that none might passe vnsearched also he defeated the Pope of giuing Benefices Prebendaries and other Ecclesiasticall liuings for which cause most sharpe letters passed betwixt them Boniface beginning thus The Popes proud stile to the French K. Boniface the seruant of Gods seruāts c. Feare God and obserue his commandements we will thee to vnderstand that thou art subiect vnto vs both in spirituall thinges and in temporall The king answereth with this salutation To Boniface bearing himselfe for chiefe B. little health or none at all Let thy foolishnes know that c. In the yéere 1303. Maister William Nagareta made declaration against the Pope with appellation made at Paris Nagareta against the pope Foure articles against the pope afore the King and his Councell in the Church at Paris This William Nagareta propounded foure Articles against the Pope that he was an vsurper an Hereticke an horrible symoniacall and a blasphemer of the way of truth and required of the king and prelates to call a councell that prouision might be made for the bettering of the estate of the church and afterward laid out in 28. 28. Articles against the pope articles more at large the villanies of this Boniface as that he beléeued not the immortalitie of the soule that he should say whoredome is no sinne that he caused his images to be made of siluer and to be set vp in churches That he had a priuate deuill That he was a witch That he was a Sodomite a murtherer c. Which thinges the King vnderstanding with the Archbishops and Bishops made appellation to a councel for the matters Thenames of the prelates were these the archbishops of Nicosien
Inuentory of the same to be enrolled in the excheker After the death of Iohn Peckham succéeded Robert Winchelsy with whom the king had like variance as with the other Peckham and accused him to the Pope for breaking of peace and taking part with them that rebelled against the king about vsages and liberties of the realme wherefore the king being cited vp to the court of Rome was there suspended till hee had purchased his absolution againe The King of England troubled with the sea of Canter And as this King was troubled with Archbishops so from Hildebrand and the time of Lanfrancus euery King in his time had somewhat to do with that sea By Peckham before mentioned No benefices but one it was ordeined that no spirituall minister shoulde haue more benefices then one which also was decreed by the constitutions of Octo and Octobonus the Popes Legate the same time in England The Kinges mother was a professed Nunne in Amesburie In the later yeare of this kinges raigne Cassianus K. of the Tartarians Cassanus K. of the Tartariās of whom come these which now are Turkes fighting against the Souldan The Tartarians christened king of the Saracens in the plaine of Damascus slue a 100000 of Saracens and againe at Babilon fighting with the said souldan flue him in the field 200000. of his Saracens calling vpon the helpe of Christ and thereupon became Christian The same Cassianus his brother also afterward was christned him selfe and all his house In the raigne of this King Walter Merto Bishop of Rochester builded Merton Colledge in Oxford Merton Colledge in Oxford in whose raigne also liued Henricus de Gandano Henr. de Gandano De villa noua Scotus Duns Clement 5. The court of Rome to Auinion The P. reigne as Emp. sede vacante Arnoldus de villa noua Dante 's Scotus called Duns and other mo After pope Benedict succeeded Clement the 5. who translated the Popes court to Auinion in Fraunce By this Clement it was ordeined that the Emperour although he might be called K. of the Romaines before yet he might not enioy the title of Emperor before he was by him confirmed and that the Emperours seat being vacant the P. might raigne as Emperour vntil anew were created By him the orders of the templars which at that time were too abhominable were put downe at the councell of Vienna Templars put downe He also ordained and confirmed the feast of Corpus Christi Corpus Christi day The Clementine decretals assigning indulgences to such as heard the seruice therof and also compiled the 7. book of the decretals called of his name the Clementines In the time of this Pope Henricus the sixt of that name The Emp. poisoned by a mōk in the chalice Emperour was poysoned receiuing the Sacrament by a false dissembling monke called Bernard which was thought not to bee done without the consent of the Popes Legate For the which fact although he escaped yet diuers of his order after that with fire and sworde were slaine The Emp. of Constantinople excommunicated This Pope excommunicated Andronicus Paleologus Emperor of Constantinople anno 1327. declaring him to be a schismatike and heretike because hee would not suffer the Grecians to make their appeale from the Gréek church to the Pope neither would acknowledge him to be his superiour c from which the Gréek church was exempted sauing the space of 58. yéeres during the time of the French Emperours al which time the French Emperors with the Gréeke Church were subiect to the church of Rome but afterward such was their hate against the Romanes that because Michael Paleologus and the Grecians being called vp by Gregorie the tenth to a Councell at Lyons about the controuersie of procéeding of the holy Ghost c. did submit themselues to the Church of Rome the Gréeke monks and Priestes denied him the due honour and place of buriall P. Iohn 22. After Clement the 5. succéeded pope Iohn the 22. with whom Lodouike the Emperor had much trouble after whō succéeded Benedict the 12. P. Benedict This Benedict on a certaine time being desired to make certaine new Cardinals This worlde made for the Cardinals answereth againe that he gladly would so do if he also could make a new world For this world said he is for these Cardinals that be made already Ex scripto Engethusensis An. 1307. The xxxiiij yeare of the reigne of the king in the beginning of Hillarie Tearme the King kept a Parlement at Carlil Complaint against the P. for oppressing England where great complaintes were brought in by the Nobles and Ancientes of the lande concerning the oppression of the Church by the Popes Legat William Testa otherwise called mala Tecta who came by reason the P. hauing translated his court to Auinion was denyed by the princes of Rome S. Peters patrimonie liued then barely hee had of contribution and beneuolence within the first yeare nine thousand and fiue hundred markes of siluer and all his other charges and expences which he largely that yere bestowed cléerely borne besides the benefite of Bulles sent by the said Testa and the first fruits of al churches being vacant at any time or by any man within the realm of England Scotland Wales Ireland And also the first fruites of all Abbeis and Priories within the said Realmes c. Whereupon the king in the same Parlement withstood the Legate charging him with the consent of the Earles Barons to abstaine from such exactions and said he would sende to the pope about the matter which he did and thereupon the Pope changed his purpose touching Abbeis and after that the first fruites of English Churches was granted vnto the king for two yeres In which space he obteined the fruites of the foresaid Churches c. During which Parlement before specified as mē were talking many things of the Popes oppression sodeinly fell downe as it were from heauen among them An Epistle of Cass to the Church of England a paper with this superscriptiō An epistle of Cassiodorus to the church of England concerning the abuses of the Romish church To the noble church of England seruing in clay brick as the Iewes did in times past vnder the tyrannie of the Egyptians Peter the sonne of Cassiodore a Catholick souldier and deuoute Champion of Christ sendeth greeting and wisheth to cast of the yoke of bondage and to receiue the reward of libertie c. What effect this letter wrought in them to whom it was directed The P. stil reteineth his exactions it is not in stories expressed by the sequele it may be coniectured that whatsoeuer was said the P. retained stil his exactions Anno 1329. The King of France called a parlement at Paris about the beginning of December to conferre of the iurisdiction of the Pope both in Spiritual and Temporal things In which Parlement a certain wise Nobleman
London to haue their former acts confirmed at which time came two Cardinalles from Rome with letters sent vnto the nobles from the pope The nobles answered to the message of the Cardinals that as touching themselues they should be at all times welcome vnto them but as for their letters forasmuch as they were men vnlettered and onely brought vp in feats of warre therfore cared they not for séeing the same neither would they speak with the Legates concerning their busines Yet at the last through the mediation of the Archb and the Earle of Glocester the matter was taken vp betwixt the King and the Nobles Anno 1313 Robert Winchelsey died in whose roome Robert Cobham was elected by the King and Church of Canterbury but the Pope did frustrate that election and placed Walter Renald Walter Renald Bishop of Worcester About this time died Pope Clement the 5. Clement 5. dieth who kéeping in Fraunce neuer came to the sea of Rome after whose death the Papacie stood voide two yeares Papacie voide two yeares After Clement succéeded pope Iohn the 22. who sent two Legates from Rome vnder pretence to set agréement betwixt the king of EnglaÌ„d and the Scots they for their charges and expeÌ„ces required of euery spiritual person iiii d. in euery mark Iohn 22. Pope maketh profite of the variance of princes but all in vaine For the legates as they were in the North partes about Derlington with their whole familie and traine were robbed spoiled of their horses treasure apparel and whatsoeuer else they had and so with an euil fauoured handling retired backe againe to Duresme where they staied a while waiting for an answere from the Scots But when neither the popes legacie neither his curse would take any place with the Scots they returned againe to London where they first excommunicated and cursed as blacke as soote all those arrogant and presumptuous robbers of Northumberland Secondly for supplying of the losses receiued they exacted of the clergie to be giuen vnto them 8. pence in euery marke But the Clergie thereunto would not agrée séeing it was their owne couetousnes as they said that made them venture farther then they néeded viii d. in euery marke only they were contented to relieue them after 4. pence in the marke further they would not graunt And so they departed to the popes court againe Michael house founded in Cambridge In the time of this king the Colledge in Cambridge called Michaell house was founded by Sir Henry Stanton knight About the same time also was Nicholaus de Lyra Nicholaus de lyra which wrote the ordinarie glosse of the Bible also Guilielmus Occham Guilielmus Occham a worthie deuine of a right sincere iudgement as the times then would eyther giue or suffer Among others which the King did trouble and take reuenge of for the rebellion of the Barons was one Adam Adam Bishoppe of Hereford who beyng appeached of treason with other more was at length arrested in the Parlement to appeare and answere to that should be layd against him To which the Bishop answered I an humble minister and member of the Church of God and Bishop consecrate albeit vnworthy can not neyther ought to answere to these so high matters without the authoritie of the Archbishop of Canterbury my direct iudge and next vnder the high Bishoppe of Rome whose suffragane also I am and the consent likewise of other my fellow Bishops After which woordes the Archbishop and other Bishops made humble sute for him to the King But when the King would not be woon nor turned with any supplication the Bishops together with the Archbishops and Clergie comming with their crosses tooke him away chalenging him for the church without any further answere making charging moreouer vnder the censures of the church and excommunication none to presume to lay any further handes vpon him The king commanded notwithstanding to procéede in iudgement and the iurie of twelue men to goe vpon the inquisition of his cause who finding and pronouncing the bishop to be guiltie the king caused immediatlie all his goods and possessions to be confiscate to himselfe Moreouer made his plate and all his houshold stuffe to be throwen out of his house into the streete But yet he remayned still vnder the protection of the Archbishop This Archb. was called W. Winchelsey after whom succéeded S. Mepham Anno one thousand thrée hundred Simon M. and twentie seuen R. Auesb. After P. Clement v. by whose decease the Romane Sea stood vacant two yéeres and thrée moneths Next was elected pope Iohn 22. Clement 5. a Cistercian Monke who sat in the papacie 18. yéeres a man so stout inflexible and giuen much to heaping vp of riches A great heresie that he proclaimed them Heretikes that taught that Christ his Apostles had no possessions of their owne in the world At this time was Emperour Ludouicus Bauarus Ludouicus Bauarus Emperour a worthy man who with this Pope and other that followed him had no lesse contention then had Fredericus before Contention betwixt the pope Emp. 24. yeeres in somuch that this contention continued 24. yéeres The cause thereof rose of the constitution of Clement 5. predecessor to this Pope by whom it was ordeined that Emperours elected by the Germanine princes might be called kings of the Romanes but might not enioy the title and right of the empire without their confirmation giuen by the pope Wherfore this Emperour because he vsed the imperiall dignitie in Italie before he was authorized by the P he excommunicated him and notwithstaÌ„ding the Emperour did oftentimes offer vp himself to make intreatie of peace Pope hath full power to create and depose Emperors at his pleasure yet the inflexible pope would not bend mainteining that he had full power to create and depose kings and Emperours at his pleasure In the same time were diuers learned men who did greatly disallow the B. of Romes doings among whoÌ„ was Guilielmus Occham whose Tractations were afterwarde condemned by the Pope for writing against the Temporal iurisdiction of their Sea and another named Marsilinê° Patauinus Marsilius Patauinus who wrote the booke called Defensor pacis Defensor pacis giuen vp to the handes of the Emperor wherein the controuersie of the Popes vsurped iurisdiction in thinges Temporall is largely disputed the vsurping authoritie of the same sea set foorth to the vttermost At length when the Emperor after much suite at Auinion could not obteine his Coronation CoÌ„ming to Rome he was there receaued with great honor where he with his wife were both crowned by the ful consent of all the Lords and Cardinals there and another Pope there set vp called Nicholas the fifte After which things Pope Nicholas v. the Pope not long after died at Auinion in France whome succéeded Benedictus the twelft Benedict xii a Monke of Benedictus order and reigned vij yeres Who by
the councell of Philip the French king confirmed and prosecuted the censures that Iohn his predecessor had published against Lewes the Emperor and depriued him both of his Emperiall Crowne Dukedome of Bauaria Emperor depriued that he stode excommunicate till time that variance fell betwixt this P. Benedict and the French K. Wherfore to haue some friēds to flie to he began to pretend fauor and absolution And not long after died After whom folowed Clement vi a man most furious and cruell Variance betwixt the P. and french K. This Clement vi renuing againe the former excommunications of his predecessors caused his letters to be set vp on Church dores wherein he threatened and denounced most terrible thunderboltes against the Emperor except within thrée dayes he would renounce the Emperiall possession of the crowne and resigning vp his Empire into his handes would submitte himselfe his children and all his goods to the will and pleasure of the B. with promise that he would not receaue any part thereof but vpon his good grace as his will should be to referre it ouer And besides the Pope sendeth to the Emperor a certain forme of a bill conteyned in writing The Emp. must resigne all to the P. with certain conditions that hee commaunded to be geuen to the handes of the Emperor Which he gently receiued and not onelie with his seale confirmed it The frintharted pope but also sweareth to obserue all the conditions thereof Which the Pope hearing greatly marueyled at it but was nothing mollified The Princes and Electors séeing the bill with the articles and conditions desired the Emperor that hee woulde stande to the defence of the Emperiall Dignitie as hee had begun promising their assistance and ayde And thereupon were letters sent to the Pope desiring him to abstaine from such manner of articles against the State and Maiestie of the Empire Vpon this the Pope vpon Maundie Thursday blustereth out most black curses against him Black curses against the Emperor and also reneweth all the former Processes as both against an Heretike and a Schismatike Commandinge moreouer all the Princes Electors to procéede in chusing a newe Emperour Which the Archbishop of Mentz refused to doe Archbishop of Mentz depriued and therefore was by the Pope depriued of all his dignities The Archbishop of Colen took eight thousand markes and the Duke of Saxonie two thousand and were corrupted by Iohn King of Bohem and elected Charles his sonne to be Emperour whom Pope Clement in his Consistorie did approoue but hee was repulsed at Aquisgraue where they were wont to be crowned This Charles with the French King and the King of Boheme Warre with the king of England by the setting on of the Pope made warre against the King of England but were all by him put to flight The Emperor geueth ouer to the P. Lodowicke notwithstanding the States of Germanie assembled at Spires promised to stick vnto him remembring his oath made before to the Popes Bull willingly gaue ouer his Emperiall dignitie and went to Bulgaria The Em. poysoned Where shortly after through the practise of Clement as Hieronimus Martius doeth wryte he was poysoned The Princes then hearing of his death assembled themselues to make a newe election who refusing Charles Gunterus de monte nigro chosen Emp. elected for Emperour Gunterus de Monte nigro who shortlie afterwarde falling sicke at Frankford by one of his Phisitions Seruauntes was also poysoned whom Charles had hired to worke that feat and not dying thereof for auoiding bloudshed thorough councell of the Germans hée gaue ouer his Empire to Charles who to haue his sonne set vp after him Charles chosen Emperour graunted to the Princes electors of Germany all the publicke taxes and tributes of the Empire This pope Clement first reduced the yéere of Iubile to euery fiftie yéere The Iubile euery 50. yeere From Auinion to Rome which first was kept but euery hundreth yéere and so he beyng absent at Auinion which hée purchased with his mony to the sea of Rome caused it to be celebrated at Rome Anno 1350. In the which yéere were numbred of Peregrines going in and comming out to the number of 50000. Praemostr 50000. Pilgrims The Bull of Pope Clement geuen out for this present yeare of Iubile procéedeth in these woordes as followeth What person or persons soeuer for deuotion sake shall take their peregrination to the holy Cittie The forme of the Bull of Iubile the same day when he setteth forth out of his howse he may choose vnto him selfe what confessor or confessors either in the way or where else he lusteth vnto the which confessors wee graunt by our authority full power to absolue all cases papall as fully as if we were in our proper person there present Item wee graunt that whosoeuer being truly confessed shall chaunce by the way to dye The pope commandeth the angels he shall be quite and and absolued of all his sinnes Moreouer we commande the Angels of Paradise to take his soule out of his bodie being absolued and to carrie it into Paradise c. And in another Bull we will saith he that no paine of hell shal touch him graunting moreouer to all and singular person and persons which are signed with the holy-Crosse power and authoritie to deliuer and release thrée or foure Soules whom they list them selues out of the paines of Purgatorie c. This Clement as saith Auesb. tooke vpon him so prodigallie in his popedome that he gaue vnto the Cardinals of Rome bishoprickes and benefices which then were vacant in England and began to geue them new titles for the same liuings which he gaue them in Englād wherwith the K. was offended vndid all the prouisions of the pope within his realme commaunding vnder paine of imprisonment and life Against prouisions from Rome no man to be so hardy as to bring in any such prouisions of the Pope and vnder the same punishment charged the two Cardinals to void the realme Anno 1343. And in the same yéere all the tenths as well of the Templars Tenths to the King as also of other spirituall men were giuen and payd to the king through the whole realme King Edward the second builded two houses in Oxford for good letters Oriall Colledge and Saynt Marie hall Oriall colledge and S. Mary hall Anno 1326. the townes men of Berry spoiled the Abbey of treasure inestimable and almost burnt vp the whole house The Abby of Bury spoyled by the townes men and in one wéeke burnt vp 22. mannors belonging to the same carriyng away goodes to the valure of 9220. pounds fiue shillings and eleuen pence besides other inestimable treasure While the Abbot all this space was at London at the Parlement For which fact thirtie tartes full of townes men were carried to Norwich of whom ninetéene were there hanged and diuers conuict were put in prison The whole
or learning his name was Richard Fitzrafe Richard Fitzrafe he was brought vp in the vniuersitie of Oxford vnder Iohn Badenthorp Iohn Badenthorp who was a great enemy to begging Friers whose steps also the scholer following began to doo the like and being called vp to London made seuen or eight Sermons wherein hée propounded nine Conclusions against the Friers 9. Conclusions against the Friers for the which hée was by the Friers cited vp before Pope Innocent the sixt before whom he valiantly defended himselfe and continued constant therein vntill his dying day his sufferings and deliuerances were maruellous great The controuersie for the Friers helde very long in the church they had of popes some mainteiners A long controuersie of the Friers Their fauourers some aduersaries Mainteiners Honorius 3. Gregory 9 Alexander 4. Clemens 4. Boniface 8. Clemens 5. Against them Innocētius 3. Innocentius 4. Martinus 4 Benedictus 11. The learned men that disputed against the Friers Their assistants were these which either were condemned by the Popes or caused to recant Guilielmus de sancto amore Bernardus super capitulum Omnis vtriusque sexus Godfridus de fontibus Henricus de Gandauo Guilielmus de Landuno Iohannes Monachus Cardini Iohannes de Poliaco who was caused by the Pope to recant at Paris Armachanus who wrote a Booke Defensorium Curatotorum Defensorium Curatorum and for his defense of Curates against the Fryers hée was banished besides other vexations seuen or eight yéeres and died in the same banished at Auinion of whose death a certaine Cardinall hearing openly protested that the same day a mighty piller of Christes Church was fallen Against this Armachanus Armachanus a mighty pillar of Gods church wrote diuers Friers After the death of Pope Innocent was Pope Vrban 5. who by the fathers side was an Englishman he mainteyned and kindled greate warres in Italie sending Egidius his Cardinall and Legate and after him Ardiminus a Burgundian his Legate and Abbot with a great puisance and much money against sundry cities in Italie by whose meanes Cities and townes which before had broken from the pope were oppressed Also Bernabes Galeaceus princes of Millaine vanquished by whose example others béeing feared submitted themselues to the church of Rome How Rome commeth by her patrimony and thus came that wicked Church by her great possessions which her patrones would néedes father vpon Constantine the godly Emperour In the time of this Pope and in the second yéere of his raigne about the beginning of the yéere 1364. vppon the euen of the natiuitie of the Lord the fourth Sunday of Aduent one Nicholaus Orem Nicholaus Orem preached a Sermon before the Pope and his Cardinalles in which he rebuked the Prelats priestes of his time and threatneth their destruction not to be far off by certain signes taken from their corrupt life c. His Text was out of the sixe and fifty of Esaie My sauing health is neere at hand to come and my righteousnes to be reuealed Iesuits begin In the fift yéere of Pope Vrban began first the order of Iesuites Vnto this time which was about the yeare 1367. the offices here in England as the L. Chancelour L. Treasurer and of the priuy seale were wont to be in the handes of the Cleargy Offices remoued from the Cleargie to the Laity but about this yéere through the motion of the Lordes in the Parlement and partly for hatred of the Cleargie all those offices were remooued to the Lords temporall The P. remoueth from France to Rome againe After the death of Vrban succéeded Gregorie the eleuēth who among his other actes first reduced agayne the papacie out of Fraunce vnto Rome which had nowe beene from thence the space of seuentie yeres being therto mooued as Sabellicus recordeth by a Bishoppe who being blamed by the Pope for long absence from his charge answered and why are you so long absent from the place where your Church doth lye Wherevpon the pope sought all meanes after that to remoue his Court out of Fraunce into Rome This Pope Gregorie 9 in a certaine Bull of his sent to the Archb. of Prage maketh mention of one named Melitzing a Bohemian Melitzing a Bohemian and saith in the same that he should teach Anno 1366. that Antichrist was alreadie come and that the same Melitzing had certayne congregations following him and in the same congregations certaine harlots who being conuerted frō their wickednes were brought to a godly life which harlots hee vsed to prefer before al the holie religious virgins wherefore he commaunded the Archb. to excommunicate and persecute the said Melitzing which hée did and also imprisoned him King Edward the third holding a Parlement in the third yéere of this Pope sent his Embassadours to him desiring him that hée from thencefoorth would abstaine from his reseruations of benefices vsed in the court of England and that spirituall men within this Realme promoted vnto Bishoprickes might fréely enioy their elections within the Realme and be confirmed by their Metropolitane according to the auncient custome of the land whereto the Pope sent an answere but when it is not recorded sauing that the yeare following Anno 1374. there was a tractation at Bruges vppon certaine of the said articles betwixt the King and the Pope which did hang two yéeres in suspence so at the length it was thus agréed betwixt them that the Pope should no more vse these reseruations of Benefices in Englande The P. should no more vse reseruations of benefices in England and likewise the King shoulde no more giue Benefices vppon the Writte Quare impedit c. But nothing was touched concerning the fréedomes of elections confirmed by the Metropolitanes As touching these reseruations prouisions and collations with the elections of Archbishops Bishops beneficed men c. wherewith the Pope vexed the lande the king in the fiue and twentie yere of his reigne enacted according to the Statute made in the thirtie yeare of the reigne of his Grandfather king Edward the first against the like pillage and rauening but not put in practise reuiued it and inlarged the same adding moreouer thereunto other straight and sharpe penalties against such as offended in any parte of the same And in the Parlements holden the 27. and 28. yeares of his reigne it was decreed that whosoeuer for any cause of controuersie in law either Spirituall or Temporall whether they were personall or reall Premunire to make appeale to Rome for any cause should appeale or consent to any appeale to be made to the sea of Rome should incur the daunger of a Premunire About this time beyng the yéere of our Lord 1370. liued holy Brigit whom the Church of Rome hath not onely canonized for a Saint Holy Brigit a great rebuker of the popish clergy but also for a prophetesse yet in her bookes of Reuelations she was a great rebuker
de quaestionibus variis contra Clerū c. had knowledge of the doctrine of VVickliffe A certaine noble man in the Vniuersity of Boheme had founded and buylded a great Church of S. Matthias Matheus which Church was called Bethelem geuing vnto it great lands and finding in it two preachers euery day to preach both holy day and working day to the people Of the which Preachers Iohn Husse I. Husse was one who hauing familiaritie with the young noble man that had béene student in Oxford tooke such pleasure in reading the bookes of Wickliffe and such profite that hee began to defende the author both in Schooles and Sermons Anno 1389. VVilliam Swinderbie VV. Swinderb 1389 Priest was accused of certaine false poyntes vntruely obiected against him The denouncers were Frier Frisbie obseruant Fryer Hinclie Augustine and Thomas Baxton Dominican Now although he neuer preached or mainteyned the articles obiected against him yet the Friers with their witnesses standing forth declared him to be conuicte bringing also drie wood with them to the towne to burne him and would not leaue him before he had made them promise and sworne vnto them for feare neuer to holde them and that he should goe to certaine Churches and reuoke the opinions which he neuer affirmed as that men may aske their debtes by charitie but it is not lawfull to imprison any mā for the same That a childe is not truely baptized if the priest the baptizeth him or his Godfather or godmother be in deadlie sinne c. Which penance he did according to their iniunctions After this was done in the dioces of Lincolne W. Swinderbie remoued into Hertfordshire Articles against S. where hee was much more vexed by the Friers and by Iohn Tresuant Bishop of Hereford The articles which before were obiected anno 1391. at the church of Bodenham in the same Dioces were these 1 There is no Transubstantiation 2 That the accidents cannot be without the subiect and that there remayneth materiall bread 3 That all Priestes are of like power in all things 4 That auricular confession is superfluous 5 That inferiour priestes haue power of binding and losing onely and immediatly from Christ 6 That the Pope cannot graunt yerelie pardons c. Whereof diuers were falslie laide to his charge as he in his answere did declare In which answere he denied those that were absurd and the other he protested he would mainteine till such time as he were by the word of God other wise infourmed This answere he should séeme to haue sent in writing himself not daring to appeare being cited foure sundrie times Where upon he was condemned for an heretike and his articles answeres for heretical From which sentence he appealed to the K and his Councel alleadging reasons for the same Bycause the Kings court is aboue the Bishops because the matter is of death and the Bishoppes sayd hée will say Nobis non licet interficere quemquam It is not lawfull for vs to kill any man c. what after became of him it can not certainely bée affirmed whether hée escaped their handes or died in pryson or was burned but it remaineth out of doubt that during the time of king Richard 2. no hurt was doone him which was in the yeere 1401. At what time the king being wrōgfully deposed Henry the 4. inuaded the kingdome In the beginning of whose raigne was holden a parlement at London wherein Wickliffes bookes doctrine maintainers were condemned his fauourers iudged to be apprehended and except they recanted to bee deliuered to the secular power Henry the 4. the first persecuting king in England whervpon a certaine priest is said to haue bin burned in Smithfield for the testimonie of the trueth which might be William Swinderby aforesaid Next vnto William Swinderby his companion Walter Brute Walter Brute was apprehended for the testimony of the trueth Hée was a Laye man and a Graduate of Oxforde the chiefe cause that stirred vp the zeale of this man seemeth to haue bin the impudent pardons indulgences of P. Vrban graunted to Henry Spencer B. of Norwich to fight against pope Clement and the wrongfull condemnation of the articles and conclusions of W. Swinderby The articles laide out against him were that he had taught against the reall presence of the Sacrament That he inueighed against the croysing to fight against Clement and that he aduouched the P. to be antichrist a seducer of the people That he aduouched VV. Swinderbies articles Articles against Brute and answeres to be good Which articles also they ministred and laid to his charge in the chamber of the Bishop of Hereford at his Mannour of Whitborne then being present M. Rainold of wolstan chanon of Hertford sir Philip Dilester person of the church of Blanniorim c. To the obiections and articles Brute did cause an answere to be deliuered to the Bishop which because it séemed to him too obscure short required him to write vpon the same matters againe more at large wherevpon M. Walter declareth his minde more amply of the same matters and confuteth the Popes vsurpation Pope Antichrist and proueth him very copiously to be Antichrist Disputeth against the necessitie of tithes against auricular confession and the Popes absolution and pardons against iustification by workes and the reall presence that Christes body is not left for a sacrifice but a Sacrament against exercising of Priests selling of prayers holy water purgatorie selling of pardons of orders of hallowings discipline and fraternitie c. that the citie of Rome was Babilon against Images Against all these things he most pithily learnedly treated and in the ende of his declaration he prophecieth that the temporalties shold be taken from the cleargie The temporalty taken from the Cleargy for the multitude of their sinnes After that this declaration was exhibited by Walter Brute vnto the Bishoppe of Hereford he further appointed him the third day of October at Hereford with the continuaunce of the daies following to heare his opinion Which third day being Friday anno 1393. Walter Brute appeareth before him sitting in commission in the Cathedrall Church of Hereford at sixe of the clocke or thereabouts hauing assistance in the same place diuers Prelates abbots c. Among whom was N. Herford In which assemblie VValter submitted himselfe vnto them after they had continued Friday Saterday and Sunday in their informations and examinations against him so as for that time it is like he escaped what afterwards befel vnto him it is not certaine Out of the declarations and writings of VV. Brute the B. with the monkes and doctors did draw out certaine articles to the number of seuen and thirtie which they sent to the Vniuersity of Cambridge to be confuted vnto two learned men Master Colwel and Master Newton bachelers of diuinitie which they to their skill did take in hand Certaine writings are found in the same register adioined to the
Anno 1387. the tenth yeere of the raigne of King Richarde the second Ex Chron. Monast Albon At the same time Anne the kings wife had the Gospels in English The K. wife hath the Gospel in English with the foure Doctors vpon the same She was a Bohemian borne Sister of Vincelaus king of Boheme which care of knowledge in her Thomas Arundell Archbishoppe of Yorke preaching at her funerall the 18. yéere of the Kinges raigne greatly commended and praised for hauing them in the mother tongue and blamed sharply the negligence of the Cleargy Notwithstanding this Tho. Arūdel Tho. Arundell after this sermon became the most cruell eniury that could be against English bookes and the authors therof for shortly after the death of the Quéene he with the B. of London Robert Braybrock crossed the seas into Ireland there desired the kings aide against the heresie of Wickliffe Anno 1393. at Westminster was called a Parlement by the Kinges commaundement to that purpose in which parlement certaine articles were put out in the behalfe of the gospel to the number of twelue were fastned vpon the Churchdoore of Paules at London Articles in the be halfe of the Gospel and also at Westminster 1. The first was against the appropriations and pride of the Cleargie 2. Against Papisticall priesthoode 3 Against singlenes of Priestes 4 Against Transubstantiation Against exorcismes and blessings of priests 6 Against ciuill iurisdiction of Ecclesiasticall persons 7 Against masses for the dead 8 Against pilgrimages and oblations 9 Against auricular confession 10 Against the purchasing of indulgences and pardons a poena culpa by Lords vnto such as doe helpe their armies to kil Christians in forraine Countreyes for temporall gaine 11 Against Nunnes and widowes which vow a single life 12 Against multitude of artes not necessarie Multitude of artes not necessarie vsed in the Church To these articles were adioyned reasons in reproofe of the practise of the Church of Rome therein And vnto the articles these verses were thus adioyned The English Nation doth lament of Sodomites their sinne Which Paul doeth plainly signifie by Idols to begin But Gersitis full ingrate from sinfull Simon sprong This to defend though priestes in name make Bulwarkes great and strong Rime against popish priests After these articles were thus set foorth the King not long after returned out of Ireland and at his returne called certaine Nobles vnto him Richard Sturie Lewes Clifford Fauourers of the gospel Thomas Latimer Iohn Montacute c. Whō he did sharplie rebuke and terriblie threaten for that he heard them to be fauourers of that side and tooke an oath of Richard Sturrie that he should neuer fauour any such opinions swearing that he should die a shamefull death if he brake his oath Ex Chron. D. Alb. Now Pope Vrban was dead sixe yeares before P. Boniface 9. whom succéeded Boniface the ninth that laboured by all meanes against the Gospell and had written sundrie times to King Richard as wel for the repealing of actes of Parlement against his prouisions Quare impedit and premunire facias as for the persecuting of the professors of the truth which letter he wrote to the king anno 1396. which was the yere before the death of William Courtney Archbishop of Canterburie after whom succéeded Th. Arundel brother to the Earle of Arundel first B. of Elie then archb of Yorke and Lord Chancellor of England and lastly archb of Canterb. about the yere 1397. Anno 1398. the ninth yere of the Pope K. Richard 2. wrote a certaine letter to the Pope full of vertuous instruction to the quieting of the schisme and a godlie admonition very pithilie The K. writeth a christian admonition to the P. and copiouslie in the ende whereof the rest being of like sort he beséecheth him to receiue his councel effectuallie that in doing thus the waters may returne to the places from whēce they came and so the waters may begin to be made sweete with salt least the axe swimme on that water and the wood sinke and least the fruitfull Oliue degender into a wilde Oliue and the leprosie of Naaman the Nobleman cleaue continuallie to the house of Gehezie and least the Pope and the Pharisies crucifie Christ againe Christ the spouse of the Church which was wont to bring the chiefe bishop into the holiest place increase your Holinesse or rather restore it being lost c. Ex lib. cuiusdam Dunelmen But the Popes being little moued with good councell neither of them would geue ouer to the quiet of the Church but prosecuted their titles to the vttermost Notes of certaine Parlementes holden in the reigne of K. Richard 2. making against the Pope Parlements holden against the P. IN the first yere at Westminster that first fruites be no more paid to the P. Item that no prouision be made from Rome to procure any Benefice That none farme any Ecclesiasticall liuing of a stranger In which bill it was rehearsed that Frenchmen had six thousand pound a yéere that way in England Against the Popes reseruations of dignities electiue in the second yéere agaynst Aliens who had the greatest part of Church dignities in their hands Item that the benefices of rebels to Pope Vrbane should be seised into the kings hands That Vrbane was true pope and who soeuer fought for any prouision but from Vrbane should be out of the Kings protection In the third yéere the Prelates and Clergie made a protestation against a certaine new graunt to wit their extortion But the King notwithstanding their protestation would not stay to graunt to his Iustices in all cases as was vsed to be doone in times past c. In the 4. yéere against the popes collectors that all priors aliens might be remooued and Englishmen placed in their roomes In the ninth yéere that redresse might be had against such religious persons as vnder licence to purchase 10. pound a yéere doo purchase 80. or an 100. That clerkes should pay to the king first fruites as they doo to the Pope The 11. yéere against impositions gathered of the popes Buls of Volumus Imponimus and that they might be bestowed vpon the kings wars against the Schismatikes of Scotland that such as bring into the realme such may be reputed for traitors In the 13. yéere that the Popes collector should be commanded to auoid the land within 40. daies or else to be taken for the kings enemy and that euery such collector from henceforth should be an Englishman and sworne to execute the statutes made in this parlement c. and in the 14 15 17 20 21 25. Decrées were made agaynst some one point or other of the Popes authoritie and power in England and abuses of the Clergie In the fiue and twentith yéere Thomas Arundell archb of Canterburie in the parlement was proued a traitor Tho. Arundell proued a traytor in that he procured the Earles of Arundell Warwicke
and the Duke of Glocester to encroch themselues royall power and to iudge to death Symon Burley and sir Iohn Barnes without the Kings consent wherevpon it was decréed that hée should be banished his temporalties seised his lands and goods forfaited The King further prescribed that he should take his passing on Friday within six wéekes of Michelmas at Douer toward the partes of Fraunce King deposed Anno 1399. K. Richard was deposed from his crowne by common consent after whom succéeded Henry the 4. who returned out of France with Thomas Arundell the Archbishop before exiled and by him was led to the seat royall This was anno 1399. The next after an 1400. followed a parlement holden at Westminster in which parlement one William Sawtree Williā Sawtre priest desiring to be heard for the commoditie of the whole realme and the matter beyng smelt before of the Bishops they obteined that the matter should be referred to the conuocation house which it was and the conuocation beyng differred till Saturday next the twelfth of February so was his audience also where at the day appoynted hée appéering the Archbishop Thomas Arundell obiected that hée had fallen into certaine hereticall Articles abiured before the Bishop of Norwich and caused certaine Articles vnabiured to be read and obiected against him by Robert Hall Chancellour to the B. thus sir William Charles otherwise called Sawtree Obiections against Sawtree parish priest of the Church of Saint Sith the virgin in London publickly and priuely doth hold these conclusions vnder written 1. That hée will not worship the crosse 2. That hée would sooner worship a temporall King 3. That he would sooner worship the bodies of Saints 4. That he would rather worship a man truly contrite 5. That he is bound rather to worship a man predestinate then an Angell of God 6. That a man is not bound to his vow of visiting the monuments of Saints but that he may distribute the expences of his vow to the poore 7. That euery Priest or Deacon is more bounde to preach then to say the Canonicall houres 8. That after the wordes of consecration the substaunce of bread remaineth still To which articles he in the Charterhouse before the bishoppe and his Councell exhibited a scroll of answeares mainteyning the same after which answeares publikely read by maister Robert Hal the Archbishop inquired of the saide William whether he had abiured these heresies before the Bishop of Norwich or not as was alledged against him whereto he answered no. Then he specially examined him of the sacrament of the altar who answered that after the words of consecration there remained bread wherevppon the Archbishop gaue sentence of heresie against him The same prouincial Councel being continued vntill the 24. day of the same moneth of February the Bishop of Norwich presented a certain processe vnto William Sawtre wherein he had abiured the articles laide against him which béeyng declared it was demanded of William Sawtre otherwise called Chatris why he might not be pronounced a man fallen into heresie and to be disgraded Whereunto he answered nothing then the Archbishoppe and the whole Councell gaue sentence he should be taken for a relaps Relaps and disgraded so committed to the secular power His proceeding in his degradation after that he had put on the apparel was in this sort as followeth In nomine patris filii spiritus sancti The maner of disgrading Amen We Thomas by Gods permission Archbish of Cāterbury primate of all England and Legate of the Apostolike Sea doe denounce thée William Sawtry otherwise called Chawtris Chaplaine fained in the habite and apparell of a Priest as an heretike and as one refallen into heresie by this our sentence definitiue by counsell consent autoritie to be condemned and by conclusion also of all our fellow brethren fellow Bishops Prelates Councell prouinciall and of the whole Cleargie doe degrade and depriue thée of all thy priestly orders and in signe of degradation and actuall deposition from thy priestly dignitie for thine incorrigibility and want of amendement wee take from thée the Patent and Chalice and doe depriue thée of all power of celebrating masse and also wée pull of thy backe the casule and take from thée the vestiment and depriue thée of all priestly honour and so procéeded they in taking away the vestiment and stoole of a Deacon and and the albe of a subdeacon and maniple and candlesticke taper and cruet of an Acolouth the holy water bucket of an exorcist the Legend booke of a Reader in the Church the Surplise of a Sexton The surplesse of a Sexton the crowne of Ecclesiasticall dignity to bée shauen and the Priestes cappe taken away and a Lay mans cappe put on that they might fauourably receiue the saide William thus vnto them committed This done by their solliciting the king directed a terrible decrée against him for his spéedy execution to the Mayor and sheriffes of London which was perfourmed accordingly Anno 1400. The time of Henry the 4. The time of Henrie 4. was full of trouble blood misery He was the first of the kings of England that put out his hand to the shedding of the blood of Saints since the conquest After the burning of this godly man the rest of the companie beganne to holde themselues more close for feare of the King who was altogether bent to hold with the Popes prelacie Anno 1405. by the Archbish of Yorke named Richard Scroop with the L. Mowbery marshall of England which both conspired against the king ten articles were set vpon Churchdoores against the king wherein he was charged to be a traitor periured a murderer a breaker of the orders of the church a tyrant a miss-gouernor of the commonwealth an oppressor c. But they with their adherents were apprehended and put to death Anno 1409. Thomas Badby 1409 Thomas Badby martyr a taylor and lay man was by Thomas Arundell archbishop of Canterbury brought to condemnation for the testimony of the truth His Articles were 1. That the sacrament of the Altar is not the reall body of Christ and that after consecration it remaineth bread still 2. That it was vnpossible that any priest could make the body of Christ 3. That he said Iacke Baker of Bristow had as much power to make the like body of Christ as any priest had He was pronounced an Hereticke first by the B. of Worcester in the chappell Caluary of S. Thomas martyr nigh the cathedrall Church of Worcester which was afterward approued by the archbishop of Canterbury Archb. of York London Winchester Chichester Norwich the prince Edmund Duke of York being also by c. and he condemned in Paules Church in London Crocodiles teares and so was deliuered to the secular power to be burned which when they had done like false hypocrits they desired the tēporall Lords present very instantly that they would not put the saide Iohn Badby to death
at euening the bel to toll the Auies as it was vsed in the popish time to helpe the souldiers that fought against the Turkes Auies doth helpe thē that fought against the Turkes for which cause he ordained the feast of the transfiguration of the Lord The feast of transfiguratiō solēnising it with like pardons and Indulgences as was Corpus Christi day Also this pope procéeding contrary to the councels of Constance and Basil decréed that no man should appeale from the Pope to any Councell by whom also S. Edmund of Canterbury with diuers others were made Saints S. Edmund of Canterbury made Saint Next vnto Calixtus succéeded Pius Secundus Pius Secūdus Pope otherwise called Aeneas Siluius who wrote the 2. bookes of cōmentaries vpō the councell of Basill This Aeneas at the writing of these his bookes séemed to be a man of indifferent tollerable iudgement and doctrine from the which afterward being Pope he séemed to decline and swarue séeking by all meanes possible to abolish the bookes which before he had written wheras before he preferred generall councels before the P. now being P. he did decrée Pope Pius altered his former iudgemēt that no mā should appeale from the B. of Rome to any councels likewise for priests mariages whereas before he thought it best to haue their wiues restored yet afterward he altered his mind otherwise There was great discord betwixt this P. Dorotheus archb of Mentz vpō the same betwene Frederike the Palatine the duke of Wittenberg with others by occasion wherof Mentz looseth his freedome besides the slaughter of many the citie of Mentz which was before frée lost the fréedome became seruile The causes of the discord betwixt Pius and Dorotheus Discord betwixt P. Pius Dorotheus were these 1. Because that Dorotheus would not consent vnto him in the impositiō of certaine tallages taxes within his countrie 2. For that Dorotheus would not be bound vnto him requiring that the said Dorotheus being prince elector should not call the electors together without his license 3. Because hée would not permit vnto the Popes legates to conuocate his Clergie together after his owne lust This Pius began Anno 1458. After Pius 2. succéeded Paulus Secundus a pope wholy set vpon his belly Paulus Secundus Pope and ambition and a hater of all learned men This Paulus had a daughter begotten in fornication whom because he saw her to be therefore hated began as the stories report to repent him of the lawe of the single life of Priestes The pope for mariages of Priestes Pope Sixtus 4. Stewes at Rome The yeere of Iubile altered once againe and went about to reforme the same Ex Stanisl Rutheo After this Paulus came Sixtus the 4. which builded vp in Rome a stewes for both kinds getting thereby no smal rēts reuenewes This pope among other his acts reduced the yéere of Iubile from the 50. to the 25. He also instituted the feast of the conception and of the presentation of Marie and Anna her mother and Ioseph also he canonized Bonauenture and S. Francis for Saints By this pope also were brought in beades Beades Ladies Psalter and he instituted to make our ladies psalter through the occasion of one Alanus and his order who were wont by putting beades vpon a string to number their praiers This pope made 32. Cardinals in his time of whom Petrus Renerius was the first who A prodigall Cardinall for the time he was Cardinal which was but 2. yéers spēt in luxurious riot 200000 Florens and was left 4000. in debt Weselius Groningensis in a certaine treatise of his de indulgentijs Papalibus writeth of this pope Sixtus that at the request of this Peter Cardinal and of Hierom his brother he graunted vnto the whole family of the Cardinal S. Lucy in the 3. hot moneths Iune Iuly August Liberty for Sodomitry frée liberty to vse Sodomitry with this clause Fiat vt petitur That is Be it as it is asked Next after this Sixtus came Innocentius the eight Innocentius 8. Pope a man verie rude and farre from all learning Amongest the noble actes of this Pope this was one that in the towne of Paulus Equicolus hée caused 8. men and 6. women with the Lord of the place to be apprehended and iudged for heretikes because they said that none of them were the Vicars of Christ which came after Peter but onely they which followed the pouerty of Christ Also he condemned of heresie George the K. of Boheme King of Boheme condemned of the P. and depriued him of his kingdome and procured his whole stocke to be vtterly reiected giuing his kingdom to Matthias king of Pannonia Anno 1461. king Henry the 6. was deposed by Edward the 4. after he had raigned 38. yéeres and an halfe Henry the 6. founded the colledge of Eaton Colledge of Eaton and another house hauing then the title of S. Nicholas in Cambridge and now called the kings Colledge Ex scala mundi This king Henrie reiected the popes buls which graunted to Lewes Archb. of Roane the profites of the Bishopricke of Ely after the death of the Bishop by the name of the administration of the said bishopricke Anno 1461. Henry the 6. being deposed Edward the 4. was crowned king An. 1471. Vpon the assentiō eue K. Henry being prisoner in the tower departed this life was brought by Thames in a bote to the abbey of Chertsey there buried Polydor after he had described the vertues of this king recordeth that king Henry the 7. did afterward translate the corpes of him from Chertsey to Windsore and addeth moreouer that by him certaine miracles were wrought Henry the 6. to be canonized a Saint for successiue change for the which cause Henry the 7. laboured with pope Iulius to haue him canonized for a Saint but the death of the king was the let Edward Hall writing of this matter declareth that the cause of the let was the excessiue fées which were so great of canonizing a king aboue any prelat that the king thought best to kéepe his money in his chest About the yéere 1465. There was here in England a Frier Carmelite who preached in Michalemas terme at Paules crosse in London that our Lord Iesus Christ was in pouertie and did begge in the world Which question was so stirred here that it came to the Popes eares Paulus 2. the next yere following who eftsoons sent downe his bul signifying to the Prelates that this heresie that pestiferously doth affirme An heresie to hold the Christ was a begger that Christ did openly begge was condemned of old time by the Bishop of Rome and his Councels and that the same ought to be declared in al places for a dangerous doctrine and worthy to be troden downe vnder all mens féete Anno 1473. in August one Iohn Goose or Husse was
of Corpus Christi day béeing of the age of threescore yeeres and aboue About the same time diuerse others suffered trouble for the doctrine of the trueth as vnder Doctour London Maistresse Alice Dolie béeing accused of her mayde Elizabeth Wighthill for holding against Purgatorie agaynst Images for the articles of the Créede in English this was about 1520. Anno 1525. Frier Hackman for holding frée saluation by grace Anno 1525 Also Robert West priest of S. Andrewe vnder shaft for commending Martin Luther c. for which he was abiured ibid. Father wife and sisters against the Christians Anno 1530. Iohn Ribourne was accused by both his sisters his owne wife and of his owne father who were compelled by Iohn Longland Bishop of Lincolne to depose against him concerning meates Purgatorie pilgrimage prayer in the English tongue c. Iohn Eaton and Cecill his wife of the parish of Spure were detected by Richarde Ryburne for holding downe their heades at the sacring time and when the belles did ring at the feast of exaltation of the holie crosse betweene Mattines and Euensong for saying What a clampering of belles is here Tho. Lounde Thomas Lounde priest who had beene with Luther two yeeres béeing afterwarde cast in the Fleete at London was a great instructer of Iohn Ribourne afore mentioned At the same time vnder Iohn Longland Bishoppe of Lincolne Iohn Simonds was molested for denying Purgatorie for denying singlenes of priestes it was also testified against him that he conuerted eight priests had holpen two or thrée friers out of their orders Vnder the same Bishop about that time Abiured were these persons following examined excommunicated and abiured for being together in Iohn Taylors house of Hichenden and there hearing Nicholas Fielde of London to reade a parcell of Scripture in Englishe to them and expounde to them many thinges against images offerings prayer in the Latine tongue against the Sacraments of the Altar purgatorie c. Their names were these William Wingraue Thomas Haukes of Hichenden Robert Hawes of West Wickam Iohn Taylor Iohn Hawkes Thomas Herne of Colshill Nicholas Fielde Richard Deane Thomas Clarke the yonger William Hawkes of Chesham Vnder Iohn Longland Bishop of Lincolne Simon Wisdome of Burford was molested for the Gospell the Psalter the summe of holie Scripture in English so Iames Alger or Aliger because he sayde euerie Christian man liuing after the lawes of God is a Priest hee woulde no dole for his soule and denyed Purgatorie c. He had not of long time beene confessed and for denying the Priestes power of absolution with the other before was compelled to seeke reconcilement in the Church and to abiure the trueth Anno 1526. Pope Clement the seuenth absolueth the othe made of the French king to the Emperour and ioyneth together a confederacie of the Venetians and other Princes against the Emperour whereof the Duke of Burbone and other of the Emperours Captaynes hauing intelligence gathered their armies together and after muche fighting and bloudshed about Millan Hawde and Cremona at length they approched and bent their siege against Rome and after thrée sharpe assaults obtained the Cittie with the whole spoyle thereof Rome spoiled and the Pope taken prisoner Where he besieged the foresaied Pope with his Cardinals in the mount of Adrian and tooke him prisoner Anno 1527. In the Castell of saint Angell at which tyme Rome suffered more spoyle then of the Goathes and Vandalles the Souldiours that dayly laie at the siege of the Castell made iestes of the Pope Rimes made of the Pope sometime they had one riding like the Pope with a whore behinde him sometimes hée blessed and sometime he cursed and sometime they would with one voice call him Antechrist c. When the Cardinall Wolsey here in England heard how his father of Rome was taken prysoner he laboured to the Kinge to fight against the Emperour for the deliuerie of the Pope whiche the Kinge refused by his owne person or his people to doe but yéelded to the Cardinall of his treasure to take what himselfe thought conuenient who therevpon made out of the Kinges treasure twelue score thousand pounds 220000. li. out of the kings tresure to fight against the Emperour and caried it ouer the sea with him whiche when he came to the kinges court at Amiens he conuerted to the hiring of Souldiours and furnishing out the French kinges armie appointing also certaine Englishe Captaines in the king of Englands name to goe agaynst the Emperour to restore the Pope all whiche armie was paide with the kinge of Englandes mony The cause why the Cardinall bare the Emperour this malice after some wryters appeareth to be this At what tyme as Pope Clement was taken prysoner the Cardinall wrote vnto the Emperour that hée shoulde make him Pope but when he had receiued an aunswere that pleased him not he waxed furious madde and wrote manie menacing letters vnto the Emperour that if hee would not make him Pope hee woulde make suche a ruffeling betweene Christian princes as was not this hundred yéeres before Proude Prelats yea though it should cost the whole Realme of England Whose ambitious endeuour the king himselfe did also fauour as it appeareth by instructions giuen of the King to his Ambassadours at Rome to that effect that Wolsey might be placed in the papacie after the death of Pope Clement to the ende hée might compasse his cause of diuorce To the end the king might compasse his cause of diuorce While the Ambassadours were trauelling at Rome for the aduauncement of the Cardinall to bee Pope if Clement were dead hee played héere the Persecutour at home First hée caused Fryer Barnes an Augustine Fryer to beare a fagotte for certaine pointes which hée called heresie hée caused two marchauntes of the Still yeard to beare fagottes for eating fleshe on Friday This was about Anno 1526. Anno 1528. The Cardinall caused Arthur Bilney Geffery Lound and Garret to be abiured for speaking against the Popes authoritie and his pompous pride Anno 1529. The Cardinall was cast in a Premunire 1529 The proude Cardinal cast in a Premunire and execution performed vppon him hee forfeited all his Landes Tenementes goodes and cattell and should haue beene put out of the Kinges protection The K. gracious to the Cardinall but the king sent him a sufficient protection and of his gentlenesse lefte to him the Bishoprickes of Yorke and Winchester and gaue vnto him plate and stuffe conuenient for his degree Anno 1530. 1530. A Parliament In the moneth of Nouember was summoned a generall parliament to be holden at Westminster in which Syr Thomas Moore succeedeth in the Lorde Chauncelourship vnto the Cardinal The Commons in this Parliament propounded their griefes against the spiritualtie Griefe of the communalty against the spiritualtie which were especially sixe First the excessiue fynes that the Ordinaries tooke for probate of Testaments as a thousande markes
paide for the will of Syr William Compton knight as Syr Henrie Guilforde knight one of the executors declared in open Parliament The second cause the great polling which the spirituall men vsed in taking of corpes presents or mortuaries The thirde that priestes being surueyors stewards and officers to Bishops Abbots c. had and occupied farmes graunges and grasing in euery countrey The fourth cause was that Abbots Priors and spirituall men kept Tannehouses and bought and solde wooll cloth and all manner of marchandise as other temporall marchants did The fift cause was their non residencie from their flocks and residencie in the court of Lords houses The sixt was that vnlearned priestes had tenne or twelue benefices and learned scholers in the vniuersities wanted both benefice and exhibition all which grieuances were redressed the same parliament During the same parliament there was brought downe to the commons the booke of Articles which the Lordes had put vp to the king against the Cardinall the chiefe whereof were these First that hée without the Kinges consent had procured himselfe to bée Legate Articles against the Cardinall 2. In all writinges that hee wrote to Rome he wrote I and my King 3. That hée slaundered the Church of Englande to the Court of Rome I and my king which hée saide was facta in reprobum sensum 4. Hée without the Kinges assent carried the great seale with him into Flaunders when hee was sent Embassadour to the Emperour 5. Without the kinges consent hee sent commission to Iohn Gregorie de Cassalis Knight to conclude a league betweene the king and the Duke of Ferrarie 6. That he hauing the Frenchpockes presumed to come and breath on the king The Cardinall had the Frēchpocks The Cardinal confesseth the Articles 7. That hee caused the Cardinals hatte to bee put on the kinges coyne 8. That hee had sent innumerable substance to Rome for the obtayning of his dignities to the impouerishing of the Realme These Articles were confessed all of the Cardinall and assigned with his hand Anno. 1531. Notwithstanding the kings goodnesse towardes him the Cardinall being in his Dioces The Cardinal vnthankfull to the king wrote to the Court of Rome and to diuers other Princes letters in reproche of the king and endeuoured to winne fauour of the people with pompe and great gifts to the Gentlemen which the king although he knew his doings dissembled all that yeare till he saw his heart so lifte vp with pride that hee thought it not conuenient to suffer him any longer so he directed his letters to the Earle of Northumberland The Cardinall arrested and prisoned willing him with all diligence to arrest him and to deliuer him to the Earle of Shrewsburie which was accordingly done and the vi day of Nouember he was conueied from Cawood to Sheffielde Castle and there deliuered to the Earle of Shrewesburies keeping When the Cardinall was thus arrested the king sent Sir William Kingstone knight Captaine of the Garde and Constable of the Tower of London to fetch the Cardinall to the Tower when the Cardinall saw the Captain of the Garde he was so sore astonished that shortly after hee became sicke men said he willingly tooke such quantitie of a strong purgation that his nature was not able to beare it and the matter that came from him was so blacke that the stayning thereof could not be gotten out of the Blankettes by any meanes By easie iourneies he was brought to the Abbey of Leicester the xxvij day of Nouember where for very feeblenesse of nature The Cardinall dieth caused by purgations and vomits he died the second night following and there lyeth buried It is testified by one yet liuing in whose armes the Cardinall died that his bodie being dead was blacke as pitche and was so heauie that sixe could scarce beare him and furthermore did so stincke aboue the ground The Cardinals bodie did stinke aboue ground that they were constrayned to hasten the buriall thereof in the night season before it was day At the which buriall such a tempeste with such a stinke there arose that all the Torches went out and so he was throwen into the Tombe This Cardinall founded a new Colledge in Oxford for the furniture whereof he had gathered together all the best learned he could heare of amongst which number were these Clarke Tyndall Sommer Frith and Tauerner with other mo Which holding assemblie together in the Colledge were counted to be Heretikes and thereupon were cast into a prison of the Colledge where was kept Saltfish through the stinke whereof the most part of them were infected and Clarke thereof died being young and tender and a man of singular learning among them all And other in other places in the Towne also of the same infection deceassed In the time of the Cardinall Master Humfrey M. Humfrey who was a right godly and sincere Alderman of London was troubled and put in the Tower for the Gospel of Christ and for the mainteyning of them that fauoured the same but at length he was forced to abiure Abiure and after was made knight by the king and Sheriffe of London Anno 1530. Thomas Hitten 1530. Tho. Hitten Martyr a Preacher at Maidstone after long torments sundry imprisonments by Wil. Warham Bishop of Caunterburie and Fisher Bishop of Rochester was burned at Maidston for the testimonie of the trueth Anno 1531. Thomas Bilney 1531. Tho. Bilney of Cambridge professour of both Lawes conuerted Thomas Arthur and M. Hugh Latimer then Crossebearer at Cambridge on procession daies and preached against the intollerable pride of the Cleargie and the authoritie of the Bishop of Rome being associate with Arthur whereof the Cardinall hearing cast him into prison and anno 1527. accompanied with a great number of Bishops as Caunterburie Cutbert of London Iohn of Rochester c. came into the chapterhouse at Westminster where Bilney Arthur were brought before them Where the Cardinall demaunded whether Bilney had preached any of the opinions of Luther contrarie to the Catholike Church Whereto Bilney answered negatiuely being asked againe of the Cardinall whether he had not taken an oath not to preach or defend any of the opinions of Luther he graunted he had so sworne but not lawfully Which Interrogatories so ministred and answere made the Cardinal caused him to sweare to answere plainly to the Articles and errours preached and set foorth by him Who hauing béene thus sworne and examined the Cardinal procéeded to the examination of M. Arthur there present causing him to take the like oath Then the Cardinall and the Bishops by their authoritie ex officio did call for witnesses against M. Bilney Iohn Huggen chéefe Prouinciall of the Fryers Preachers throughout all England Geffrey Iulles and Richard Iugwoorth Professors of diuinitie of the same order Also W. Ierkett Gentleman William Nelson and Thomas Williās and so the Cardinall because he was otherwise occupied in the affaires
Christes sake and Iohn Chapman in whose house they were who al were carried to the Bishops house but Hewet they sent to Lollardes Towre and kepte Chapman and Tibauld asunder watched with two priestes seruauntes The next day Bishoppe Stokesley came from Fulham and committed Chapman to the stockes and shutte vp Tibauld in a close chamber but by Gods prouidence hee was deliuered out of prison albeit hée coulde not enioy house nor lande because of the Bishoppes iniunction but was fayne to sell all that hee had in Essex Chapman after fiue wéekes imprisonment whereof three hée sate in the stockes by much suite made to the L. Audley who was then Chancellour was deliuered but Andrew Hewet after long and cruell imprisonment was condemned to the fire with Frith after that he had giuen testimony to the trueth Anno 1531. The fiftéenth of Ianuarie Thomas Benet a Schoolemaister of fiftie yéeres of age borne in Cambridge was deliuered vnto Sir Thomas Dennis knight to be burned in Exceter He hid himselfe sixe yeres in Deuonshire but kindeled with zeale he resolued to aduenture his life for the testimonie of Iesus and in the moneth of October he did set vppon the Cathedrall church doore of Exceter scrolles in which were written The Pope is Antichrist and wée ought to worshippe God onelie and no Sayntes the Authour of which billes coulde not bée founde At the last the priestes fell to curse with booke bell and candle the Authour of the same Bennet béeing by who fell into a laughter within himselfe for a great space and coulde not forbeare Whereby some saie hee was bewrayed and taken other that his enemies beeing vncertaine whether it were he or not suffered him to depart home And not beeing able to digest the lyes which were preached sent his boye with other scrolles as before hee had done who béeyng examined confessed whose boye hee was and so Bennet was knowen and taken and committed to warde and béeing called to examination before the heads and cannons of the Citie confessed the fact and after muche disputing with the Friers especially one Gregorie Basset who had lien in prison at Bristow for the trueth and reuolted béeyng threatened hée shoulde haue his handes burned off with a panne of coales which was brought readie at his examination Thomas Bennet martyr hée was condemned to death and burned At whose burning Iohn Barnehouse Esquier béeing present tooke a fyrre bush vpon a pyke beyng sette on fire and thrust it vnto his face because hée woulde not saie Sancta Maria ora pro nobis But he answered Pater ignosce eis and so fire being put to him patiently he ended his life By reason of the rigorous proclamation aboue specified procured by the Bishops great persecution ensued so that a great number were troubled and either burned or constrained to abiure Thomas Cornwell or Austy Anno 1530. for not kéeping his fagot vpon his shoulder after his abiuration was condemned to perpetual prison in the house of S. Bartholomew from whence he afterward fled and escaped Anno 1530. Thomas Philips made his appeale from the B. to the king and would no otherwise abiure then generally all heresies for which the B. did excommunicate him and denounced him contumax and what after became of him it is vncertaine A litle before this time William Tracie William Tracie a woorshipfull Gentleman of Glocestershyre and then dwelling at Toddington made in his will that hée would haue no funerall pompe at his buriall neyther passed hée vppon Masse and saide hée trusted in GOD onelie and hoped by him to bée saued and not by anie Saynt This Gentleman dyed and his sonne his executour brought the Will to the Bishoppe of Canterburie to prooue which hée shewed to the Conuocation and then most cruelly they iudged that he shoulde bée taken out of the ground and bée burnt as an heretike Anno 1532. Wherof the King hearing the Chancelour was fayne to fine thrée hundreth pounds to haue his pardon of the king Anno 1531. Henry Tomson taylor notwithstanding he submitted himselfe to the Bishop yet therewith sentence condemned him to perpetuall prison His cause was the denying of the host to be God The same yéere was Thomas Patmore parson of Hadham in Hartfordshire a godly man and painefull teacher persecuted by Richard FitzIames bishop of London who was desirous to preferre another to the good mans benefice and so hardly was he dealt withall that in the end he submitted himselfe and abiured and was notwithstanding committed to perpetuall prison Howbeit one of his brethren made such suite vnto the king by the meanes of the Quéene that after thrée yéeres imprisonment hée was both released out of prison and also of the King obteyned a Commission vnto the Lord Audley then Lord Chancellour and to Cranmer Archbishoppe of Canterbury and to Cromwel then Secretarie with others to enquire of the vniust dealinges of the Bishoppe and his Chauncellour agaynst Patmore but what was the ende thereof it is vncertaine Anno 1531. Christopher a Dutch man of Antwerp was put in prison at Westminster for selling new Testaments in English and there died The same yer a boy of Colchester or of Norfolk for deliuering a buget of bookes to Richard Bayfield was layed in the prison of Master Moore Chauncellour and there dyed From the yere 1533. during the time of Quéene Anne During the time of Queen Anne no great persecution no great persecution nor abiuration was in the Church of England sauing that x. Anabaptistes were put to death in sundrie places of the Realme And anno 1535. tenne other repented and were saued whereof two were pardoned after sentence geuen which was contrary to the popes law After the Cleargie had with great crueltie vexed Christs flock anno 1534. 1534. Commons against the Cleargie a parlament was called by the king about the 15. daye of Ianuarie in which the Commons renued their old gréefes complaining against the Prelates and Ordinaries for calling men before them ex officio Answere to which requestes the king at that present did delay After the Cardinal had béene cast into a premunire anno 1530 about the yéere 1532 the king made a restraint that nothing should be purchased from Rome Nothing to be purchased from Rome and procéeded further against all the Prelates for supporting the Cardinall by reason whereof they also were entangled with premunire For the releasement whereof they offered the king 118840. poundes which was accepted with much adoe In this submission the king was called of the Cleargie Supreame head Supreme head The motion of the Commons to the king touching their gréeuances from the Cleargy in the prorogation of the parlament tooke good successe Wherein the king prouided remedies and enacted in the same Parlament that no man should be troubled for speaking any thing against the vsurped power of the Bishop of Rome or his lawes not grounded on the law of God The vsurped power of the Pope
put downe in England In this Parlament also the decrées and prouinciall constitutions were committed to be examined of 32. persons chosen by the king out of the higher and lower house and at their discretions to be abrogated or to stande in strength Also it was decréed that the Cleargie of this Realme submitting themselues to the king should and did promise in verbo Sacerdotij neuer to assemble their Conuocations without the kings writte No Conuocations without the kings writ nor to enact or to execute such constitutions without his Royall assent Moreouer that no person should appeale prouoke or sue to the Court of Rome vnder paine of prouisures prouisure or premunire Item that no Annuales and first fruites of Bishops and Archbishops should be paid to Rome for any Bulles Bréeues Palles c. Item that the king should nominate the person to be elected into any Ecclesiasticall dignitie and so the Prior and Couent Deanrie Chapter of those Cathedrall Churches where the Seate was vacant by the vertue of the kings letters missiues shoulde within 12. dayes choose that person nominated by the king c. Moreouer it was decréed against all intollerable exactions of the Bishop of Rome in pensions Peterpence procurations fruites c. And finally in this Parlament it was consulted concerning the lawfull succession of the Crowne in ratifying it to the heires of the kings body and Q. Anne In which Parlament also the degrées of marriage were plainly set out according to the word of God Not long after the king required an oath of the Spiritualty to be made vnto him abolished that which they were woont to make to the Pope In which only they acknowledged the king to be Supreme head Which oath Sir Thomas Moore misliking was enforced to resigne vp his Chauncellorship The oath of the Cleargie to the Pope abolished Moore resignth the Chauncellourship and to deliuer vp the great Seale of England into the K. hands After whom succéeded Sir Th. Awdley knight who fauourably inclined to the doctrine of the Gospell Not long after the king procéeded to marrie the Ladie Anne Bulleine who was a speciall fauourer of the gospell The K. renoūceth the Pope and so was diuorced both from the Lady Dowager and the Pope together The Princesse Dowager after the diuorce procured from the Pope an interdictment of the king and the whole Realme Anno 1533. 1533. Lady Elizabeth borne Quéene Anne was crowned and not long after her coronation the 7 of September she was brought a bed and deliuered of a faire Ladie named at the Font Elizabeth the Archbishop of Caunterburie being Godfather and the olde Dutches of Norfolke and the olde Marchionesse of Dorcet widowes Godmothers After this the Monkes and Friers and other euill disposed persons feigned that God had reueyled to a Nunne Elizabeth Barton whom they called the holy maid of Kent The holy maid of Kent that if the king procéeded in that diuorce he should not be K. of this Realme one moneth after and in the reputation of God not one day nor houre This dissimulation was found out by the diligence of the Archbishoppe of Caunterburie the Lord Cromwell and Master Hugh Latimer and she condemned and put to death with certaine of her counsell in the moneth of Aprill anno 1533. as Henrie Golde Bacheler of diuinitie Richard Master Parson of Aldington Edwarde Bocking Monke of Caunterburie Iohn Dearing Monke of Caunterburie Hugh Ritch Frier Warden of the Graye friers of Caunterburie Richarde Risbie attaint of treason by acte of Parlament and so put to death Others of the same conspiracie as Fisher bishop of Rochester Thomas Golde Thomas Laurence Edward Thwates Iohn Adeson and Thomas Abell being conuicte and attainted of mesprision were condemned to prison and forfeyted their goods and possessions to the king This yere 1533. one Pauier or Pauie Towneclarke of the Citie of London a notorious enemy of Gods trueth and a verie busie fellow about the burning of Rich. Bayneham hanged himselfe Gods iudgement he saide rather than he woulde sée the scripture in English to be read of the people he would cutte his owne throate but hee made his choise rather of an halter About this time also died Doctor Foxforde Chauncellour to the B. of London a common butcher of Gods saints who was the condemner of all those which were put to death troubled or abiured vnder Stokesley throughout all the Dioces of London He died sitting in his chaire sodainlie his belly being burst his guttes falling out before him About the same time also died Wil. Warham Archbishop of Canterburie whom succeeded Th. Cranmer Tho. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie This yere at Dunkirke in Flaunders a writte of Excommunication was set vp against the king for the diuorce which beeing knowen vnto the king hee caused to be discharged a great sort of the princesse Dowagers seruaunts and they that remained still were sworne to serue her as a Princesse onely and not as Quéene and because she refused to be serued of such she remained with a very few liuing after this sort the space of two yéeres An. 1534. Vpon the iij. of February the parliament was assembled againe wherein was made an act of succession whereto euery person should be sworne Preaching against the popes supremacie During this parlament time euery Sunday preached at Paules crosse a bishop which declared the pope not to be head of the Church Iohn Fisher bishop of Rochester sir Thomas Moore and Doctor Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in London refused the oath to the Act of succession made then wherfore they were sent to the Tower In the end the Doctor was content to dissemble the matter and so escaped but the other two remained obstinate The third of Nouember this parliament was again assembled in which the Pope and Cardinals with his pardons and indulgences were wholly abolished The Popes pardons wholly abolished to the abolishing whereof and to the ratifying of the kings title of supreme head Stephen Gardiner gaue his othe so did Iohn Stokesley B. of London likewise Edward Lee Archbishop of Yorke Cuthbert B. of Duresme and all the rest of the Bishops in like sort to this title agréed also the sentence of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge Also Ed. Bonner then Archdeacon of Leicester Gardiners booke de obedientia with Bonners notes was of the same iudgemēt and prefixed his preface to Steuen Winchesters booke de obedientia of the same argument To this also agreed the whole Cleargie of the Church of England and subscribed with the handes of the Bishoppes and other learned men to the number of 46. doctors of diuinitie and of both lawes Anno 1535. Fisher the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas Moore were executed for refusing the oath of supremacie which all the other Bishoppes and Cleargie yéelded vnto one was executed the xxij of Iune the other the vj. of Iulie The ruine of Religious houses
Shortly after the ouerthrowe of the Pope by little and little began the ruine of the Abbeys and Religious houses and the same yéere in the moneth of October the king hauing then Thomas Cromwell of his counsell sent Doctor Lee to visit the Abbeies Priories and Nunneries in all England and to set at libertie all such religious persons as desired to be frée and all other that were vnder the age of xxiiij yéeres prouiding withall that such Moonkes Chanons and Friers as were dismissed shoulde haue giuen them by the Abbot or Prior in stéede of their habite a secular priestes gowne and xl shillings of money and likewise the Nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women did then commonly vse and suffered to goe where they woulde At which time also from the saide Abbeies and monasteries were taken the chiefe Iewels and and reliques Chiefe iewels and reliques taken from the Abeies After these things done of the king against the Pope hée endeuoured by al meanes to entertaine the fauour friendship of other princes as the Emperour the king of France the king of Scottes to whom hee purgeth himselfe concerning his diuorce and lawfulnesse of his marriage with the Ladie Anne and declareth the manifolde iniuries which the Pope had done vnto him and how hée deferred the cause of his diuorce and second marriage which he did fearing the malice of the Pope and prelates least they shoulde stirre them vp to warre against him which they laboured by all meanes to bring to passe especially Cardinall Poole plaied his part therein Anno 1536. Wil. Tindall 1536 Wil. Tindall burned who translated the new Testament in English and the fiue bookes of Moses with many other godlie woorkes was burned at the towne of Filforde in Flaunders by vertue of the Emperors decrée made in the assembly at Auspurgh He was first strangled and after consumed with fire At the stake he cried with a feruent zeale and lowde voice Lord open the king of Englands eies Tindall was borne aboute the borders of Wales and brought vp from a child in the Vniuersitie of Oxford where he increased in knowledge of artes and tongues From thence he went to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge where hauing abode a while hée departed and resorted to one Maister Welch a knight of Glocestershire and was there Schoolemaister to his children where he so behaued himselfe boldly in disputing with Abbots Deanes Archdeacons c. that he was faine to depart that coūtrie Such was the grudge of the priests against him especially after they perceiued by his means that they were not so welcome to M. Welches house as in times past From master Welche Tindall commeth vp to London sought to serue Tunstall B. of London but being refused of him he aboad notwithstanding in London the space almost of a yéere finding no place in England to translate the New testament hauing some aid prouision ministred vnto him of Humfrey Monmouth certaine other godly men Tindall takes in hand the translation of the New testament he departed into Germanie and there tooke in hand the translation of the New testament which he finished first Anno 1527. After he had continued a while in Germanie as in Saxonie where he had conference with Luther and other learned men he came downe into the Low countries and had his moste abiding in the towne of Antwerpe vntill the time of his apprehension whiche was about one whole yéere in the house of Thomas Poynes an Englishman who kepte an house of English merchants Aboute which time came thither one out of England whose name was Henry Phillips his Father beyng customer of Poole This Phillips grewe into acquaintance with Tindall and pretended much fauour vnto him After this Phillips goeth from Antwerpe to the court of Bruxels which is from thence xxiiij English miles the King hauing then no Ambassadour there and procured to bring from thence with him to Antwerpe that procurour generall which is the Emperours atturney with other certaine officers Within a while after Poynes siting at his doore Phillips man came vnto him and asked whether M. Tindall were there and said his maister would come to him and so departed Poines within iij. or iiij daies being departed out of the towne to Barrow xviij miles from Antwerp Phillips cōmeth again to Poines wife asketh for M. Tindall and what good chéere there was in the house whether he would dine with him that doone he goeth out to prouide and set the officers which he had brought from Bruxels in the stréete and about the doore Then about noone he came againe went to M. Tindall and said he had lost his purse and praied him to lend him xl s̄ which M. Tindall did Then saied Phillips to M. Tindall you shall be my guest here this day No saied M. Tindall I go foorth this day you shall go with me and be my guest where you shall be welcome So when it was dinner time M. Tindall went out with Phillips and at the going foorth of Poines house Maister Tindall would haue put Phillips before him but Phillips would in no wise pretending a shewe of great humanitie so M. Tindall went before him He had set officers on either side the doore vpon seates to whome Phillips pointed with his finger ouer M. Tindals head that the officers might sée it was he so should apprehend him Who there tooke him brought him to the Emperors atturney the procuror generall where he dined Frō whence he was had to the castle of Filford xviij miles from Antwerpe where he remained til he was put to death Poines labouring for the release of M. Tindall with letters directed out of England by the Lord Cromwell other to the court of Bruxels Then the Lord of Barowe was also clapt in prison after long imprisonment was faine to escape by flight But good Maister Tindall could not escape but was put to death for the testimonie of the trueth Of whome the Emperours Atturney left this testimonie that he was a learned good Tindals protestation touching his trāslation and godly man Concerning his translation of the new testament thus himselfe protested I call God to record against the day in which I shal appeare before the Lord Iesus to giue a reckoning of my doings that I neuer altered one syllable of Gods word against my conscience nor would do this day if all that is in earth whether it be honour riches or pleasure might be giuen me The same yéere that Tindall was burned Anno 1536. In the beginning of the yéere first died Ladie Katherine Princesse dowager in the moneth of Ianuarie after whom the same yéere in the moneth of May next following Quéen Anne who had nowe béene married to the king the space of thrée yéeres was put to death Queene Anne put to death very likely by the practises of the prelates against her who was an earnest fauourer of Gods people and
prelates in which the sixe articles were concluded touching matters of religion which were commonly called the whippe with sixe strings The first article was concerning transubstantiation 2 Against the communicating in both kindes 3. That priestes might not marry after the order of priesthood receiued 4. that the vowes of chastity made aboue 21. yéeres of age of widowhood aduisedly made should be obserued 5. The establishing of priuate masses 6. Auricular confession to be expedient The punishment for breach of the first article was burning without any abiuration with losse of all goods lands as in case of treason Treason Felonie the default against the other fiue articles was fellony without any benefit of cleargy c. Against these articles only D. Cranmer Cranmer disputeth against the vi articles Archbishop of Canterbury stood vp and thrée daies disputed against them with such strength of reason that the king who euer bare especall fauour vnto him well liking his zelous defence onlie willed him to depart out of the parlament house vnto the Counsell chamber for a time for safegarde of his conscience till the Act shoulde passe and bée graunted which hée notwithstanding with humble protestation refused to doe After the parlament was finished the king sent the Lord Cromwell who in few dayes after was apprehended the twoo Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke and all the Lordes of the parlament house to dyne with the Archbishoppe at Lambith and to comfort him and within few daies also vpon the same required that hee woulde giue a note of all his doings and reasons in the said parliament which Cranmer eftsoones accomplished accordingly and sent the copie thereof to the king Besides these sixe Articles in the same parliament was ordained that if Priestes were taken in Adultery or Fornication and duely conuict for their not Caste nor Caute at first tyme they shoulde forfaite their goods Against adultery and fornication of priests and for the second faulte be taken and executed as fellons this was brought in by the Lord Cromwels aduise Who if he might haue had his will the firste crime of these concubinarie Priestes aswell as the second no doubt had béene punished with death but so Gardiner did barre that article with his shifts that the first was losse of goodes and the second death and the next yéere he so prouided that the paine of death by Act of parlament was cleane repealed So that by this statute it was prouided Death for adulterie repeated for all such votaries as liued in whordome and adultery For the first offence to lose his goodes and all his spiritual promotions except one For the second to forfeite all that he had to the king For the third conuiction to sustaine continual imprisonment Anno 1541. The eight and twentith day of Iuly the noble lord Cromwell the maule of the Pope and Papists in this land and the great fauourer of the gospell was put to death at Tower hill 1541. Cromwell the maule of the P. put to death The crimes obiected against him were first heresie and that he was a supporter of Barnes Clarke and many other whom by his authoritie and letters written to Sheriffes and Iustices in diuers Shires he had discharged out of prison Also that hee did disperse bookes of heresies among the kinges Subiects Item that he caused to be translated into English diuers bookes that conteined matter against the Sacrament c. Besides all this there were brought in certaine witnesses which charged him with wordes that he should speake against the king in the Church of S. Peter the poore in the xxx yere of the kings reigne In the moneth of Iuly during the Parliament being in the Counsell chamber he was sodainly attainted and carried to the Tower the xix of the moneth of Iulie the xxviij day put to death He was borne of a simple parentage at Putney or there abouts being a Smiths sonne his mother married after to a Sherman Cromwell The life of L. Cromwell being ripe of yéeres was at Antwerp retained to be secretarie to the merchants there From whence being procured by Geffery Chambers with another companion whom the men of Boston sent to Rome for the renewing of their priuiledges to go to Rome and aid them in their suite he departed and accompanied the Boston mens Ambassadours to Rome where he aduised with himselfe how he might haue best accesse vnto the pope and best dispatch of his busines and hauing knowledge how that the popes holy tooth greatly delighted in new fangled strange delicates it came into his mind to prepare certaine fine dishes of gelly made after our countrey maner here in England which to them of Rome was not knowen nor séene before This done Cromwell obseruing his time as the pope was newly come from hunting into his pauiliō hée with his companions approched with his English presents brought in with a thréemans song as we call it in the English tongue and all after the English fashion The pope sodainly marueiling at the strangenes of the song and vnderstanding that they were Englishmen and that they came not emptie handed willed them to be called in Cromwel there shewing his obedience and offring this iolie Iunkets such as kings Princes onely vsed said he in the Realm of Englande to féede on desired that to be accepted in good part which he his companions as poore Suters vnto his Holinesse had there brought and presented as Nouelties méete for his recreation Pope Iulius so liked their Iunkets that he desired to know the making of their daynties And vnderstanding their suites without any more adoe stamped both their pardons both the greater and the England the king also wrote in like manner to Boner his Ambassadour to assist the doers thereof in all their reasonable suites whereto the king of Fraunce gaue licence Boner shewed himselfe very diligent about the worke The Bible in English printed at Paris So the booke was printed euen to the last part then was quarrels picked to the printer who was sent for to the inquisitors of the faith there charged with certaine articles of heresie Then were sent for the Englishmen that were at the cost charge therof Richard Grafton and Whitchurch the corrector Miles Couerdale but hauing warning what would follow the Englishmen posted away leauing behind them their Bibles to the number of 2500. called the Bibles of the great volume and neuer recouered any of them sauing the Lieuetenant criminal sold foure great dryfats of them to an Haberdasher to lap in caps and those were brought again but the rest were burnt at the place called Maulbert in Paris But notwithstanding the losse after they had recouered some part of the foresaid books and were comforted and incouraged by the L. Cromwell the same men went agayne to Paris and there got the presses letters and seruants of the foresaid printer and brought them to London and there they became
iudged as periured persons to weare papers in Windsor and Ockam to stande vpon the Pillorie at Newberie where he was borne False Iudges and accusers punished The iudgement of the thrée was to ride about Windsor Reading and Newberie with papers on their heads and their faces turned to the horsetailes and so to stande vpon the Pillorie in euerie of those Townes for false accusation of the forenamed Martyrs and for periurie Anno 1539. There was commission sent to Calice to enquire of heresie through a complaint made of the entertainement and accepting of Adam Damlip alias George Bucker who there for xx dayes or more preached euery day at vii of the clocke He preached very godly sermōs against Transubstantiation and adoration of the sacrament Damlip by this Commission was cited and appeared before the Archb. of Canterbury Winchester Chichester and diuers others before whom constantly he mainteined the trueth of the sacrament and being dismissed for that time enioyned to appeare the next day Adam Damlip by the secret warning of the archb of Cant. he stept aside into the West countrey while great trouble was kindled against Gods people in Calice namely against sir W. Smith curate a zelous preacher T. Brook R. Hare sir I. Butler then Commissarie Iames Cocke alias Coppē Persecution in Calice D. Lane I Barber and others Of the which persons T. Brooke R. Hare Coppen D. Lane I. Barber were apprehended and sent ouer and committed to prison in Westminster gate and then commaunded to appeare before the Archb. Winchester Chichester and ten other appointed by the kings maiestie Sir W. Smith preacher and I. Butler by commandement were apprehended in Calice and boūd by suretie not to passe the boundes of Calice Sir William Smith was accused to preach against our ladie and praying to saints good works c. Brooke for speaking against the sacrament Rafe Hare for speaking against holy bread holy water Butler was charged to haue mainteined Adam Damlippe for which he was dismissed of his Commissariship And it was determined that sir W. Smith Rafe Hare Iames Cock and Iames Barber should be sent to Calice and there to abiure and do penance where sir Williā Smith was enioyned to make the sermon R. Hare I. Cock and Iames Barber there standing with fagots vpon their shoulders sauing because he dwelled there Barber was enioyned to beare his fagot iiij miles of Calice on the market day where sir W. Smith preached also as before and so ordered the matter in his sermon that in effect he denied nothing he had taught before His accuser was one R. Long a man at armes in Calice who falsly swore that he had eaten flesh in Lent at Brookes house after which oath he hauing taken displeasure some way ran out of his house and in the eyes of a number of people went drowned himselfe After this commission which was executed by M. Greenfield sir I. Butler the K. mason others through the rage of the enimy and complaint to the king that the commons were in perill through dissention of opinions there were sent ouer new commissioners the earle of Sussex lord great Chamberlaine the lord S. Iohn sir Iohn Gage knight sir Iohn Baker knight M. Layton clerke of the closet and D. Currin with speciall instructions besides signed with the kings owne hand so that if God had not taken compassion there had an hundreth béene burnt or hanged shortly after but it hapned far otherwise for of the number of those accusors iiij were by the cōmissioners sent ouer into England to wit Clement Philpot seruant to the L. Lisle sir Edmund curate of our Ladies church Thomas Towchet a postmaister Peter Requet Gods iudgement and deliuerance of his people of the which Philpot and the Curat were drawne hanged and quartered at London and contrarily of them that were accused not one lost an haire of his head Inquisition being made Thomas Brooke aforementioned was committed to ward and so were Anthony Pickering Gent. Henry Turney gentleman Sir George Darby priest Iohn Shepheard William Pellam William Reuerdall Iohn Whitewood Iohn Boote Robert Clodder Copen de Lane Mathew de Lound sent to close prison William Stephens likewise who was Adam Damlips host The L. Lisle dieth in the Tower was sent into England and clapt in the Tower and after him the L. Lisle deputie who died in the Tower The seconde day after Easter Thomas Brooke was sent for and committed to close prison in the maiors gaole and George Brodway was suborned by the Counsel of Calice who threatened him greatly if he woulde not burthen Brooke with some concealementes which he at length by straite imprisonment threats did and set to his hand that Brooke had for a long time concealed foure groates euery day for his Clarkes wages for which after a while Brodway being gréeued in his conscience with a knife wēt about to cut his owne throte had not the gaoler preuēted him who heard him grone with the pain he felt of the woūd after through guilt of conscience and shame he fell out of his wittes Gods iudgement vpon a false accuser Of this dealing with Brooke his wife gaue intelligence to the lord Cromwell wherein shée desired the lord Cromwell to be a meanes to the king that the afflicted and their causes might be heard in England which he with spéed did accomplish and wrote to the Commissioners in the kings name that Brooke and xij or xx of his complices should be sent ouer into England with their accusers Now by the time that the Commissioners had receiued these letters they had made out precepts for viij or ix score honest men more to be cast in prison but these Letters appalled and staied them notwithstanding they banished the men before named out of the towne for an hundreth yeres and sent them back to prison staying them there vpon hope that the Lord Cromwell should sooner come into captiuitie then he did but at last they sent xiij prisoners with Brook who within xxiiij houres were at anker before the Tower wharfe whom when the Lord Cromwell vnderstood to be come he commanded their yrons to be smote off at the tower wharfe and the prisoners to be brought vnto him whom hee greatly comforted After that they were sent to the Fleete and whiles they were in the Fleete and William Steuens in the tower the xix day of Iuly Anno 1541 the Lorde Cromwell their great fauourer was beheaded at Tower hill so that all hope seemed to them to haue beene vtterly lost of any deliuerance but the Lord had them in remembrance and stirred vp the Lord Awdley L. Awdley a friend to the afflicted Lord Chauncellour of England without further examination to deliuer them And at length two yeres after he deliuered William Steeuens also by the kings owne motion The vniust Coūsellers who charged the Towne with sedition and heresie fell afterward into the kings displeasure and
the racking of Anne Askew was greatly displeased therewith The day of her executiō being appointed she was brought into Smithfield in a chaire because she could not go on her féete by reason of her racking and was girded by the middle with a chaine that might hold vp her bodie and so was shée with her fellowes a witnesse of the truth and sealer of the same with her bloud Anne Askew hauing letters of pardon offered her at the stake by Wrisley lord Chancellour if shée would recant she refused so much as to looke on them They were there also offered to the rest The martyrs had pardon at the stake but they by her example were confirmed and likewise refused the same About the same time and yéere Doctor Ripse bishop of Norwich did incite the old duke of Northfolke against Rogers in the countie of Northfolke who was condemned and suffered for the cause of the sixe Articles An. 1546. Winchester practized against Q. Catherine Parre the last wife to king Henry who was very zealous towardes the Gospell Winchester practiseth against the life of the Queene and had perswaded with the king to make a perfect reformation and so farre he preuailed with the king persuading him of the factious disposition of the gospellers and of the daungerous example of the Quéene his wife that before that he and the L. Chancellor and others who conspired together against her departed the king had giuen out cōmandement with warrant to certaine of them made for that purpose to consult together about drawing of certaine articles against the Quéene wherein her life might be touched which the king by their persuasions pretended not to spare hauing any rigor or colour of law to coūtenance the matter With which cōmission they departed that time from the king resolued to put their pernitious practise in executiō first determined to deale with those whō they knew were great about her as the Lady Harbert afterward the Countesse of Penbrooke and sister to the Quéene and chiefe of her priuie chamber the lady Lane being of her priuie chamber and also her cosin Germane the lady Terwit beyng of her priuie chamber It was deuised that these thrée should first of all haue béene accused brought to answere to the six articles and vpon their apprehension in the court their closets and coffers should haue béen searched that somewhat might haue béene found whereby the Quéene might be charged which being found she her selfe presently should haue béene taken likewise caried by barge in the night to the Tower To all this the king séemed to giue his assent and afterward opened all the matter to D. Wendy his Physicion charging him withall vpon perill of his life not to vtter it to any person Now the time drawing nigh when they minded to put their mischéefes in practise the bill of articles drawne out against the Quéene and subscribed with the Kinges owne hand falling from the bosome of one of those wicked counsellours was found and taken vp of some godly person and brought immediatly to the Quéene who séeing the same fell into a marueilous perplexitie almost to the perill and daunger of her life whereof the king hearing he sent his Phisition Wendie and came also himselfe to comfort her to whom she delared her griefe but the king gaue her most comfortable wordes and so when he had tarried an houre with her he departed Shée afterwardes being recouered came to the King and founde suche fauour with him and had so satisfied him in those thinges The king much altered concerning their practises against the Queene for which the Prelates conspired against her that his minde was fully altered and detested in his heart the bloudie conspiracie of those Traytours who yet notwithstanding the next day determined to haue carried the Quéene to the Tower and at the houre appointed the Lord Chauncellour with fourtie of the garde at his héeles commeth into the garden where the Quéene was with the King and those thrée Ladies in pleasaunt communication fully determining from thence to haue taken the Quéene and those thrée Ladies and to haue carried them to the Tower whom the King stearnely beholding and breaking of his myrth with the Quéene stepped aside and called him knaue arrant knaue beast and foole The Queene deliuered from her daunger and commaunded him presently to auoide out of his presence So departed the Chauncellour with his train and all his deuises brought to naught and the subtletie of Gardiner discouered who was alwayes a cruell enimie against the Gospell and professors of the same Gardiner not onely practised in England against reformation but also when the King was minded to reforme in England he being Ambassadour beyond the seas for the agréement of a league betwéene England Fraunce and the Emperour he wrote vnto the king and perswaded him that if he procéeded to alter any whit in England in matters of religion the league would not go forwarde whereby the Kinges determinate purpose for that time was altered although before he had commanded the Archb. Cranmer to cause two letters in his name to be drawne for the abolishing of Roodlofts and ringing on allhallow night After this Anno 1546. The matter of reformation beganne to be reuiued and the French king and the king of England did agrée to make a perfect reformation The kings of England and France agree to make a perfect reformatiō of religion and were so fully resolued therein that they meant also to exhort the Emperour to doe the same in Flaunders and other his countries or else to breake off from him And herein the king commaunded the Archbishop Cranmer to penne a forme thereof to bée sent to the French king to consider of but by the death of these Princes that purpose was cut off About this time Sir Hugh Cauerley knight maister Litleton falsly accused Sir George Blage one of the kings priuie chamber the sunday before Anne Askew suffered before Wriseley Lord Chauncellour Sir George Blage condemned to be burned the next day he was carried to Newgate from thence to the guild hall where he was condemned the same day and appointed to be burned the wednesday after They laid to him that he shold say that if a mouse did eate the bread they should by his consent hang vp the mouse with other such light matters When the King vnderstood hereof hée was sore offended with their doinges and sent him his pardon and so was he set at liberberty Who comming after to the kings presence ah my pig said the king to him for so he was wont to call him Yea said he if your maiestie had not béene befter vnto me then your Bishoppes were your pigge had béene rosted ere this time After the death of Anne Askew the Prelates made out straight proclamation against English bookes of scripture and whatsoeuer might giue any light to the word and drew out a number of heresies as they call them out
of those bookes and condemned them Within foure moneths after this proclamation comming out in August the king deceassed in the beginning of Ianuarie in the 38. yéere of his reigne Anno 1547. 1547 The king dieth leauing behinde him king Edwarde Queene Marie and Quéene Elizabeth Persecution in Scotland Not onely in England but also in Scotland there was great persecution for the trueth And anno 1540. was Sir Iohn Brothwicke knight called captaine Brothwicke cited for heresie not appearing but escaping out of their hands was condemned for the same though hée were absent by the sentence of Dauid Beaton Archbishop of S. Andrewes and other prelates of Scotland Ten articles against Sir Iohn Brothwicke They obiected against him x. Articles 1. That the Pope hath no more authoritie then another Bishop 2. That the Popes indulgences and pardons are of no force 3. That the Pope is an open vser of Symonie sellyng the giftes of spiritualtie 4. That he perswaded many to imbrace heresies in England 5. That hee saide that the Cleargy of Scotland was blinde 6. Hée condemned the counsell of Constance 7. Hée perswaded the king to appropriate vnto himselfe the goodes of the Church 8. Hée desired that the Churche of Scotland were in the same estate that the Churche of England 9. That the canons were of no force 10. He perswaded against the religion of Scotland c. To all which articles he made a learned and large answere the Papistes condemned him being absent and openly burned his picture in token of his condemnation without all hope of pardon Not long after the burning of Dauid Stratton and maister Gurley in the dayes of Dauid Beaton B. and Cardinal of Saint Andrewes and George Treighton Bishoppe of Dunkelden a Chanon of Saint Colines and Vicar of Dolone called Deane Thomas Ferret Tho. Ferret was condemned to death without any place of recantation for preaching euery Sundaye to his Parishioners and with him two blacke Friers one called Iohn Relowe the other called Beuerage a priest of Striueling called Duncan Simons and one Gentleman called Robert Foster in Striueling with other thrée or foure of the same Towne of Striueling because they were chiefe Heretickes and especiallye bycause many of them were at the Bridall and mariage of a priest who was vicar of Twilodie beside Striueling and did eate flesh in the Lent at the same brydall And so they were altogether burnt vpon the Castle hill of Edenburgh where constantly they endured to the end one comforting another Anno 1543. Robert Lamb William Anderson Iames Hunter Iames Raueleson Iames Founteson and Helen Stirke his wife were put to death for the testimonie of the truth against the romish church William Anderson Robert with Iames Raueleson were accused for hanging vp the Image of S. Frauncis in a corde S. Francis homely vsed nayling of rammes hornes to his head and a Cowes rumpe to his taile and for eating of a goose on alhallow eue Iames Hunter because he vsed the suspect company of the rest the woman for that in her childebed shée was not accustomed to call on the Virgin Marie and that shée saide no merite of the Virgin but Gods frée mercie procured her the honour to be made the mother of Christ Iames Raueleson for building an house and setting vppon the rounde of his fourth staire the thrée crowned diademe of Peter with the Cardinalles booke as done in mockage of his Cardinals hat These persons on the morow after Saint Paules day were condemned vpon the Act against conferring and reasoning of the Scriptures The woman aforesaid Helen Stirke Helen Stirke a notable martir desired to die with her husbād and greatly encouraged him parting with him at the stake with a kisse saide this was the ioyfullest day that euer she had and said she would not bid him good night for said she we shall sodeinly méet with ioy in the kingdom of heauen and so she was taken away drowned although she had a childe sucking on her Dauid Beaton Bishop and Cardinal of S. Andrewes was the chiefe doer in this persecution In this yeare 1543. Iohn Chartnons being Prouost of S. Iohnston alias Pereth was deposed for fauouring of the trueth Anno 1546. The first of March master George Wiseheart 1533. George Wiseheart suffered martirdome for the faith of Iesus Christ at Saint Andrewes in Scotland anno 1543. He was a Student in Cambridge in Bennet Colledge where he was a speciall patterne of godlines and learning Afterwarde in Scotland he was apprehended and charged to haue preached notwithstanding he were forbidden and to haue spokē against the masse and the fiue odde Sacraments against auricular confession against the sacrament of the altar against vnction holiwater against the power of the Pope frée will distinction of meates against prayer to Saintes purgatory against vowes and the vse of popish superstitions to which as they would for furie geue him leaue George Wisehart The meeke death of George Wiseheart made a sufficient and Christian answere When he came to the place of execution and the Executioner prayed him of pardon he said come hether and kissed him and saide lo here a token that I forgeue thée My heart do thine office and so méekely he ended and constantly gaue testimony to the trueth of Iesus the people piteously mourning for his death It was not long after but the Cardinall was slaine by the handes of one Lech and other Gentlemen who sodeinly brake in vpon him and slewe him Gods iudgement after which he lay seuen moneths vnburied at the least and at last like carrion was buried in a dunghill After Beaton succéeded Iohn Hambleton Archbishop of saint Andrewes 1549. who the next yere folowing burned Adam Wallace for the matter of the Sacrament He was burned on the Castle hil of Edenburgh Before his execution they had taken frō him all his bookes which might serue for his comfort but that he had learned by heart all Dauids Psalter Adam Wallace had learned all Dauids psalter by heart and supplyed comfort that way When the fire was prepared he himself asked one of the Officers that stoode by if the fire were making redy who told him it was He answered as it pleaseth God I am ready soone or late as it pleaseth him so brought to the stake he ended with constancie and patience and gaue testimonie to the trueth first exhorting the people not to be offended at his suffering for the trueths sake Anno 1551. After that Richard Marshall doctor of Diuinitie and prior of the black Friers at Newcastle in England had declared in his preachings at Saint Andrewes in Scotland that the Lords prayer commonly called the Pater noster should be said onely to God and not to Saints neither to any other creature The Doctors of diuinitie of S. Andrewes together with the black Friers who had long ago taught the people to say the Pater noster to Saints had great
the ende being found peruerse and stubborne and not able to iustifie himselfe or his doings after he had taken exceptions and cauilled against the witnesses he was depriued of his Bishopricke by the authoritie of the king and sentence geuen by the Archbishop of Canterburie Winchester depriued among other bishops and Iudges appointed for the cause From this sentence Gardiner appealeth to the king but all in vayne As S. Gardiner was the professed enemie of the Gospell so was Doctor Redman Doctor Redman a fauourer of the gospell in those dayes for his learning famous a fauourer of the same and at his death which was anno 1551. made profession thereof in the presence of M. Yong and others Anno 1552. W. Gardiner a Marchants seruant of Bristow the first day of September in the very solemnization of a marriage betwixt the sonne of the king of Portingall and the Spanish kings daughter in the presence of the princes and Cardinals and Bishops determined to haue stepped to the Cardinall at the Altar and to haue wroong the chalice out of his hands and to haue defaced their popish God but that the prease of people did hinder him So the next sunday where like pompe was vsed and no lesse Idolatry than before W. Gardiner W. Gardiner in the presence of the king and all his Nobles and Citizens with the one hand snatched away the cake from the priest and trode it vnder his féete and with the other ouerthrew the chalice which made them all amazed Then one drawing out his dagger gaue him a great wound in the shoulder and as he was about to haue stricken him againe to haue slaine him the king twise commaunded to haue him saued So by that meanes they abstained from murther After the tumult was ceased he was brought to the K. by whom he was demaunded of his Countrey and how hée durst doe such a déede To whom he declared that he was an Englishman and that for gréefe to sée such Idolatrie hée could not abstaine When they heard that he was an Englishman they were more earnest to know the Procurour The Idolatrie he answered wherwith they prophaned the Lords Supper only procured him They not content therewith vrged him with torments and caused a linnen cloth to be sowed round like a ball the which they with violence put downe his throte vnto the bottom of his stomach tyed with a small string which they helde in their hands and when it was downe they pulled it vp againe with violence so plucking it vp and downe They cast also into prison all the rest of the Englishmen amongst whom one Pēdegrace Pendegrace because he was his bedfellowe was gréeuously tormented and examined more then the residue and scarcely was deliuered after two yeres imprisonment the other were much sooner set at libertie by the intercession of a certaine Duke At the last when al torments and tormentors were weried they asked him whether he did not repent his déede He answered as touching the déed if it were to do he should do it againe But he was sorie it was done in the Kinges presence to the disquiet of his minde After they had vsed al kinde of torments and saw there could be nothing more gathered of him and also that through his wound and paines he could not long liue they brought him thrée dayes after to execution And first of all bringing him vnto the Vestrie cut of his right hand which he taking vp with his left hand kissed Execution done vpon W. Gardiner with all manner of crueltie Then he was brought into the Market place where his other hand was cut of which he knéeling downe vpon the ground also kissed These things thus done his armes being bound behinde him and his féete vnder the horse bellie he was carried to the place of execution where there was a certaine engine from the which a great rope cōming downe by a Pulley was fastened about the middle of the Christian martyr which first pulled him vp then was there a great pile of wood set on fire vnderneath him into the which he was by little and little let downe not with his whole bodie but so that his féete onely felt the fire in which fire the more terribly he burned the more feruently hée praied At last when his féete were consumed the tormentors asked him if he did not repent exhorting him to call vpon our Lady and the Saints whereto he answered that he had doone nothing to repent of and that when Christ did cease to be our Aduocate then he would pray to our Lady The marueilous constancie of William Gardiner said Eternall God father of all mercies I beséech thée looke downe vpon thy seruant c. And when they sought by all meanes to stop his praying he cried out with a loud voice rehearsing the 34. Psalm Iudge me O Lord and defend my cause against the vnmercifull people He was not come to the latter end of the Psalme when the rope being burnt asunder he fell into the fire and so gaue ouer The very same night one of the kings ships was burned in the hauen being set on fire by a sparke of Gardiners fire driuen thither with the winde and the kings sonne who then was married died within halfe a yéere after the death of William Gardiner Anno 1552. 1552 Protector put to death for fellonie the 22. of Ianuarie in the sixt yéere of the reigne of Edward the Duke of Somersette Lord Protector was executed on Tower hill for felonie being accused and quitte of treason And the next yere after deceassed the king him selfe about the moneth of Iune Anno 1553. A Prince of such towardnesse as the worlde neuer had the like before by whom the remnants of Popish Idolatrie and superstition were abolished and the church restored to her sinceritie which died again with him and popery restored in the time of Mary who succéeded him The end of the ninth Booke The tenth Booke WHat time King Edward began to appeare more féeble and weake during the time of his sicknesse a marriage was concluded and also shortly also vpon the same solemnized in the moneth of Maie betwéene the lord Gilford sonne to the duke of Northumberland and the Lady Iane L. Gilford and Lady Iane maried together the duke of Suffolkes daughter whose mother then being aliue was daughter to Marie king Henries second sister And when no hope séemed of recouery of the King it was brought to passe by the consent not onely of the nobility but also of the chiefe Lawyers of the Realme that the King by this Testament did appoint the aforesaid Lady Iane to be Inheritrice to the crown of England passing ouer his two sisters Marie and Elizabeth To this order subscribed all the Kinges Counsell and chiefe of the nobilitie the Mayor of the citie of London almost all the iudges and chiefe Lawyers of this Realme sauing onely Iustice Hales of Kent Iustice
together The xxj of Nouember being Wednesday Cardinall Poole landeth Cardinall Poole landed at Douer and the xxviij day he made an Oration in the Parlement house exhorting them to returne to the Sea Apostolicke and to abrogate such lawes as had disioyned them from the same The next day after the Lordes and Commons exhibited a Supplication wherein they desired pardon and absolution for that which had passed against the Apostolik Sea Vpon this Supplication Cardinall Poole in the name of Pope Iulius the third geueth them absolution Absolution geuen to the Lords and Commūs Wherof the king and the Cardinall sent spéedie report to Rome to the great ioy of the Pope and his c. About the second of December a Poste was sent from the whole Parlement to the Pope to desire him to confirme the sale of Abbey landes Purchases of Abbey lands to be confirmed by the Pope and Chaunterie landes For the Lordes and the Parlement would not graunt any thing in the Popes behalfe before their Purchases were fully confirmed The vj. day of December all the whole Conuocation with Bishops and other were sent for to Lambeth to the Cardinall who the same day forgaue them all their periurations schismes heresies and all they knéeled downe and receiued his absolution Vpon New yeres day at night certaine honest men and women of the Citie to the number of thirtie and a minister with them named Master Rose were taken as they were in a house in Bowchurchyarde at the Communion and the same night were committed to prison and on the Thursday following being the thirde of Ianuarie M. Rose M. Rose sent to the Tower was before the Bishoppe of Winchester being Lord Chauncellor and thence the same day he was by him committed to the Tower The Act of the Popes Supremacie Queen Marie with childe The same day the Act of Supremacie passed in the Parlement house About this time there was a certaine opinion that the Quéen was great with childe many prayers were made in diuers places for her and for the childe that it might be a male childe wel fauoured and wittie And the xix of Ianuarie the lower House of the Parlement with the Speaker came to White hall to the king and there offered vnto him the gouernement of the Realme and of the issue if the in the Quéene should faile which was confirmed by act of Parlement within ix daies after In this Parlement among other thinges the Bishop of Rome was established and all such Lawes as were made against him since the twentith yéere of King Henry the viij were repealed and also Cardinall Poole Bishop Pates Lilly and other were restored to their blood Also in this Parlement thrée statutes were reuiued for triall of Heresie One made in the fifth yéere of Richard the second and another in the second yéere of Henry the fourth the thirde in the second yéere of Henry the fifth Also the doings of Maister Rose and the other that were with him was communed of in this Parlement and vpon that occasion an act was made that certaine euill prayers should bée treason The prayers of these men were these Certaine euill praiers to be treason God turne the heart of Quéene Mary from Idolatrie or else shorten her dayes The two and twentith of Ianuary all the preachers that were in pryson were called before the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor and certaine other at his house in S. Mary Oueries from whence after they had refused to conforme themselues they were committed to straighter pryson then before with charge that no man should speake with them amongst whom one Iames George died in prison Iames George and was buried in the field The eight and twentith of Ianuary the bishop of Winchester by vertue of Commission from the Cardinall in S. Mary Oueries church called before him and certaine of the Counsell Maister Hooper Maister Rogers and Maister Cardmaker of which Cardmaker Cardmaker submitteth that day submitted himselfe the other were returned to pryson till the next day The xxx of Ianuarie Doctor Taylor Doctor Crome M. Bradford M. Saunders and Doctor Farrar sometime bishop of S. Dauies were before Winchester of which number Taylor Saunders and Bradford were excommunicated and sentence pronounced against them Sentence pronounced against Taylor Saunders and Bradford and so committed to the Shiriffes Doctor Crome according to his desire had two moneths respite and M. Farrar was againe committed to prison till another time After examination and condemnation of these good men Commissioners and Inquisitors were sent abroad into all partes of the Realme to the afflicting of a great number of godly persones especially in Kent Essex Northfolke and Suffolke The preachers before had put vp a supplication to the king and parlement requiring indifferencie in their cause but all in vaine The end of the tenth Booke The eleuenth Booke THe fourth day of February suffered maister Iohn Rogers M. Iohn Rogers martyr he was of the Vniuersitie of Cambridge from whence at length hee was chosen to bee Chaplaine to the marchantes at Antwerpe in Brabant where hée fell in companie with maister William Tindall and with Miles Couerdale by conference with whom he came to great knowledge in the Gospel and cast off poperie and ioyned himself with them as in the translating of the Bible intituled the translation of Thomas Mathew After he was married hée went to Wittenberge in Saxonie where he so profited in knowledge and in the Duitch tongue that the charge of a Congregation was committed vnto him In which ministerie he faithfully serued till the time of king Edwarde And béeyng orderly called he returned into Englande againe without certayntie of any condition of liuing where he preached diligently Then Nicholas Ridley Bishop of London gaue him a Prebend in Paules M. Rogers diuinity reader in Paules Church and the Deane and Chapter therechose him to reade the diuinity Lecture In which place hée remayned till the time of Quéene Marie After the Quéen was come to the Tower of London he being orderly called therevnto made a vehement sermon at Paules crosse confirming the doctrine taught in king Edwardes time and exhorting the people to constancie For which he was called into question and made such answere as for that time he was cléerly dismissed But after the proclamation which prohibited true preaching the Counsell quarrelled with him concerning his doctrine and commanded him as prisoner to keepe his owne house where he remained a long time and might haue escaped if hee would At length by Boners procurement hée was put among the théeues and murtherers in Newgate for a great space He was first examined the 22. of Ianuary by Winchester Rogers condemned with the rest of the cōmissioners Then again the 28. 29. of the same moneth in the end they read the sentence of condemnation against him mentioning there but 2. articles First that he affirmed the church of Rome
nine of the clocke he was willed to prepare himselfe for the time was at hand At which time and when he came to the place of execution hée was neuer knowne during the time of his beyng amongst them Hooper goeth cheerefully to his death to looke with so chéerefull a countenaunce as he did at that present When hée came to the place where hée should die smiling he beheld the stake and preparation made for him he knéelyng downe made a prayer vpon the whole Créede for the space of halfe an houre Now after hée was somewhat entered into his prayer a boxe was brought and layd before him vpon a stoole with his pardon if he would turne Hooper refuseth pardon at the sight whereof he cried if you loue my soule away with it if you loue my soule away with it When his praiers were ended and hée stripped to his shirte hée went vp to the stake and had deliuered vnto him a pound of gun-powder whiche hée trussed close betwixt his legges and asmuch vnder each arme hole So réedes being set about him and cast vp he receiued two bundels of them in his owne hands embraced them and kissed them and put vnder ech arme one of them and shewed with his hande how the rest should be bestowed So fire being put to he endured iij. quarters of an houre at least in the fire before hée died it was so euill made and the wind did so stande In which paines he prayed so long as he could earnestly to the Lord Hooper a worthy martyr and the vse of tongue being taken away hée knocked so long on his brestes with his handes till one of his armes fell of and then with the other till his hand did cleaue fast to the iron vpon his brest Anno 1555. The ix of February Doctor Taylor Doctor Taylor martyr doctor of both the lawes was burned at Hadley the towne where he was Pastor The cause of his trouble was one Foster a petigentleman after the sort of a Lawier a kéeper of courts and one Iohn Clerke of Hadley because he resisted Iohn Auer parson of Aldam who would haue said Masse in Hadley church For this they complained of him to Stephen Gardiner who vpon complaint sent a letter to D. Taylor commaunding him within certaine daies to appeare before him Which D. Taylor coÌ„trary to the perswasions of his fréends did who so soone as D. Taylor appéered before him rayled vpon him when he could not preuaile any way to seduce him he commaunded him to prison saying haue this fellow hence and cary him to the Kings bench and charge the kéeper he be straightly kept so they carried him to prison where he lay prisoner almost two yéeres Within few daies after diuers other learned and godly men in sundrie countries of England were layd in pryson for religion All the prisons in England Christian schooles and Churches so that almost all the prysons in England were become right christian schooles and churches D. Taylor when he was come to the Kings bench there found M. Bradford who had great coÌ„fort one of another After that D. Taylor had lyen in prison a while he was cited to appeare in the arches at Bow-church there to answere c. so to be depriued who so handled the matter of his mariage by scriptures doctors lawes ciuill canon that the iudge could giue no senteÌ„ce to diuorse him but gaue sentence of depriuation because he was married After a yéere thrée quarters in which time they had gotten old tyrannous lawes put downe in K. Henry the 8. time of K. Edward to be restored againe about the 22. of Ianuary D. Tailor appéered againe before the coÌ„missioners where after perswasions and threats at Gardiners hands the rest he constantly holding the truth was had to prison againe where he endured close till the last of Ianuary Vpon which day he with M. Bradford and M. Saunders were again called to appéere before Winchester Norwich London Salisburie c. where charged with Heresie and Schisme they were required to giue determinate answere whether they would recant or no who shewing themselues bolde and constant in the cause of Christ receiued the sentence of condemnation with chéerefulnesse and thankesgiuing to God that they were counted worthy to suffer for his name So Doctor Taylor Taylor Bradford Saunders condemned beyng condemned was committed to the Clinke where hee was bestowed till towards night and then he was remoued to the Counter Where after he had lyen a seuenight Boner came to disgrade him at which disgrading wheÌ„ Boner would haue had him put on the Antichristian attire he would not himself do it but it was forced vpon him by others And when he was throughly furnished therwith he set his hands by his side M. Tayler is pleasant at antichrâ—â—â—â—â—â— attire walking vp and downe and saide how say you my Lorde Am I not a goodly foole how say you my maisters So the B. scraped his fingers thombs and crown of his head and when he should haue giuen him a stroke on his brest with his crosier staffe the B. Chaplen saide my Lord strike him not for he will sure strike againe Yea that will I qâ—â—â—â— Doctor Taylor the cause is Christes and I were no 〈◊〉 Christian if I wold not fight in my maisters quarrel S◠〈◊〉 Bishop being afraide laid his curse vpon him The foâ—â—â—â—â— day of February Doctor Taylors They strike out D. Tailors braines at the fire wife and his sonne supâ—â—â—â— with him in the Counter and the next day by two of the clocke in the morning the Sheriffe of London with his officers came to the Counter and so brought forth D. Taylor without any light leading him to the Wolsacke an Inne without Algate where he was straightway put in a chamber and kept with 4. yomen of the guard and the Sheriffes men Where Doctor Taylor fell downe on his knées gaue himselfe wholly to praier At the Wolsacke he remained til xi of the clocke at which time the Sheriffe of Essex was ready to receiue him And so they set him on horseback within the Inne the gates being shut At Burntwood they caused to be made for D. Taylor They maske D. Taylor that he might not be knowen a close hood with two holes for his eies and a slit for his mouth to breath at This they did that no man should know him nor he speake to any man which practise they vsed with others All the way he was very chéerefull and merrie to the great woondering of the companie At Chelmesford the Sheriffe of Suffolke mette him and tooke him to his charge and perswaded him to reuolt and dranke to him of the same condition So did the gard saying on this condition Maister Doct. we al drink to you When they had all drunk to him and the cup was come to him he staied a litle as one studying what answere he might giue at
from Gods fauour Wherein he established as much as he coulde the Supremacie of the Pope Seruice in Latine the Sacrament in one kinde Real presence Rites c. This Oration ended D. Storie most arrogantly dealeth with him and laboureth to prooue the insufficiencie of the Archbishops oath against the Pope And so séeking to breake vp the Session calleth for witnesses to be deposed against the next day whose names were Doctor Marshall Commissarie and Deane of Christes church Doctor Smith Vndercommissarie D. Tresham D. Cooke Periured persons for witnesses M. London M. Curtop M. Wade M. Searles Against whom the Archhishop tooke exception because they had béen periured in breaking their oath made to K. Henry the eight Among other communication Doctor Martin demaunded of him who was Supreme head of the church of England To whom the Archbishop answered Christ as of the whole body Why quoth D. Martin you made K. Henrie the viij the right Supreame head of the church Yea said the Archb. of al the people of england as wel Ecclesiastical as TeÌ„poral And not of the church said Marten No said he What quoth Marten you durste not tell the king so Yes that I durst ê™ the Archbishop and did The meaning of Supreme head In the publication of his Stile wherein he was named Supreame head of the Church there was no other thing meant Thus after they had asked him many friuolous questions they cited him to appeare before the Pope at Rome within fourtie daies Which he said he would if the king and Quéene would permitte him be content to doe But from thence they carried him to prison againe The Archb. condemned for not being at Rome when they kept him in prison in England where hée continued notwithstanding hee was commaunded to appeare at Rome Before twenty daies of the fourtie were spent the popes holinesse sente his Letters executorie vnto the King and Quéene to degrade and depriue him of his dignitie And although by reason of his straight imprisonment he could not appeare at Rome yet was hee condemned to be put to death as one wilfullie absent and failing of frowardnesse in his appearance The Popes definitiue Letter was dated about the firste of Ianuarie and deliuered here about the middest of Februarie Vpon the receipt of which Letter another Session was appointed for the Archbishop to appeare the xiiij of Februarie before D. Thurlebie whom the Archb. alwaies before vsed as his déere friend chiefe CoÌ„missioner Boner Who vpon S. Valentines day came to Oxford and calling the Archbishoppe before them in the Quéere of Christes Church read their Commission full of lies as that witnesses were there at Rome examined on both parties Impudent lies and all thinges indifferently considered he being kept close Prisoner in Oxforde And there put vpon him the Robes of an Archbishop made of canuas and old cloutes in scorne with a miter and a pal of the same sute in mockery and then put they the Crosier staffe in his hand Which being all done Boner falleth to tryumph ouer him making an oration to the assemblie in which he said to the people this is the man that hath euer despised the Popes holynesse Boner derideth the Archb. this is the man that pulled downe so many churches this is the man that lyke Lucifer sate in place of Christ c. And so prosecuted his oration lying and railing on the good Archbyshop afterward went to his degradation At what time the Archb. pulled an appeale out of his sléeue which he deliuered to them saying I appeale to the next generall Councell and thereof tooke witnesses of the standers by Which appeale being put vp to the Byshop of Ely Thurleby hee said their Commission was to procéed against him without admitting any appeale To whom when the Archbyshop answered that then they offered him wrong Ely said if it may be admitted it shall and so receiued it of him but procéeded to his degrading The poore estate of the Archbishop and stripped him out of his owne gowne and put vpoÌ„ him a poore yeoman bedels gowne very bare worne and euil fauouredly made and a townsemans cappe on his head and so deliuered him to the secular power without one penny in his purse to helpe himselfe so that a gentleman of Glocester shire gaue money to the Bailiffes to bestow vpon him For which déede he was stayed by Boner and Ely and if friends had not bene made he had bene sent to the Councel In this meanetime while the Archb. was thus remaining indurance whom they had kept in prison now by the space of 3 years by all flattering perswasions and threatnings they laboured him to recant especially Henry Sydall and Frier Iohn a Spaniard de Villa Garcina Cranmer setteth his hand to a recantation were most earnest with him and in the end so preuailed that he set to his haÌ„d to a recantation that they had drawen Which recantation was not so soon gotten but the prelates without delay caused the same to be imprinted Now all this while Cranmer was in no certayntie of his lyfe notwithstanding his recantation although it was faithfully promised him by the Doctors In the meane tyme whyle these thinges were a doyng the Quéene taking counsaile how to dispatch him out of the way who as yet knew nothing of hir secrete hate against him Queene Mary bare speciall hate to Cranmer and looked for nothing lesse then death appointed Doctor Cole and secretly gaue him commaundement that against the 21. of March he should prepare a funerall sermon for Cranmers burning Soone after the Lord Williams of Thaine and the Lord Shandoys Sir Thomas Bridges and Sir Iohn Browne were sent for with other Gentlemen and Iustices and were commaunded to bée at Oxforde with their retinue least Cranmers death should rayse there any tumult On the 21. day of March Doctor Cole commeth to the Archb. in the morning the very same day which was appointed for his execution asked him if he had any money To whom he answered that he had none he gaue vnto him 15. crownes to giue them to the poore where hée would and so went about his Sermon By which dealing the Archbyshop began to suspect more and more what they went about Afterward came to him the Spanish Frier bringing a paper with articles which Cranmer should openly professe in his recantatioÌ„ before the people earnestly desiring him that he would write the same instrument with the articles with his own haÌ„d signe it with his name Which when he had don the Frier desired that he would write another copy therof which should remaine with him and that he did also Yet the Archb. thinking his time was at haÌ„d wherin he could no loÌ„ger dissemble put his praier in his bosome with his exhortation to the people writteÌ„ in another paper which he minded to recite to the people before he should make the last profession of his faith fearing least if
Carewe to Bruxels with king Philips safe conduct to passe and repasse by the meanes of the Lorde Paget and Sir Iohn Mason who pledged for his safe conduct king Philippes fidelitie But in his returne when hee had brought the Lorde Paget on his way from Bruxels towarde England he with Sir Peter Carewe was taken by the prouost-marshall spoyled of their horses and clapped into a Carte their legges armes and bodies tied with halters to the bodie of the Carte And so shipped being blindfolded vnder the hatches and brought to the Tower of London Where at the length Sir Iohn Cheeke Sir I. Cheeke was brought to recant and was drawen vnwares to sitte in place where the poore Martirs were brought before Boner and other Bishops to be condemned The remorse whereof wrought such effect in him that not long after he left this mortall life repenting him greatly of his fall before his death The ende of the eleuenth Booke The twelfth and last Booke CArdinall Poole thrée yéeres after his returne into England aduised himselfe of the reforming of the Vniuersitie of Cābridge The vniuersitie of Cambridge to be reformed To performe which charge were chosen Cutbert Scot not long before cōsecrated B of Chester Nicholas Ormanet an Italian archpriest of the people of Bodalon in the dioces of Veron professed in both lawes bearing the name of Lord Pope his Datary T. Watson elected B. of Lincoln Iohn Christophorson elected B. of Chichester and Henrie Cole prouost of the Colledge of Eaton The 9. of Ianuary Anno 1556. Inquisitors came to Cambridge The inquisitors aforesaid came to Cambridge took vp their lodgings all of them in Trinity colledge with M. Christophorson maister of the Colledge The next day after their comming they interdicted two Churches namely S. Maries Q. Maries and S. Michaels Churches were interdicted where Martin Bucer and S. Michaels where Paulus Phagius was buried now thrée or foure yéeres past During which time vnto that day the Priests neuer ceassed to celebrate masses and other ceremonies in these Churches and that without scruple till the comming of these Commissioners Who commaunded hereafter that the assemblies which should be made for executing of holy ceremonies should be remoued to the kings Chappell On the xj day the Vicechancellor of the Vniuersitie with the Masters of houses and the rest of the Graduates were commanded to appeare before the Commissioners in their habites so did in the gatehouse of Trinitie colledge which was adorned for the Commissioners Where the vicechācellor aforesaid hauing on a tissue cope sprinkeled the Commissioners with holy water and purposed to cense thē but they refused it there Which notwithstanding afterward in the Quéenes Colledge and elswhere they refused not There M. Iohn Stokes oratour of the Vniuersitie welcomed them with an oration whereto the B. of Chichester answered with thankefull acceptation of the curtesie of the vniuersitie and so declared the cause of their commission From thence they were brought to the kinges Colledge where was songe a masse of the holy Ghost From thence they went to the interdicted Church of saint Maries wher Pecocke preached against heresie and heretickes naming Bylney Cranmer Latimer Rydley c. That being ended they procéeded to their visitation which Robert Brassey maister of kings Colledge a worthy aged man woulde not admit in his colledge Kings colledge refuseth the inquisitors because the visitation of his house was wholly reserued to the B. of Lincolne Which exception they tooke all in great displeasure The 12. of Ianuary they resorted to kings colledge for that Colledge time out of mind had béen counted neuer to be without an heretike or twaine The M. of that Colledge maister Brassey K. colledge neuer without an heretike Robert Brassey a good old man maister of K. Colledge maketh his exception againe to their visitaon but it would not serue In that Colledge some there were that refused to take their oath because they had giuen it to their Colledge before and also would not be brought thereby to accuse themselues yet at the length with much a doe they were contented to be sworne Thrée daies long lasted the Inquisition There after this it was aduised that the Vniuersitie should themselues first decrée against Bucer and Phagius and after make Supplication to the Commissioners for the confirming of this decrée So the Vniuersitie authorised their Vicechancellour to be the common factor for the Vniuersitie Which Supplication being put vp to the Commissioners the xiij day was of them graunted and afterwarde confirmed by the whole consent of the Vniuersitie and signed with the common seale the fourtéenth day by the Vice-Chaunceller by Doctor Yong Doctor Haruey Swineborne Marpetide c. After they had all dyned together at master Bacons maister of Gonwell hall by and by they carried it to the Commissioners to their Lodging Their condemnation being openly read then was it desired to send out processe to cite Bucer and Phagius to appeare or any other that would take vpon thē to plead their cause against the next mūday So the next day processe went out to cite the offenders But when neither of the parties accused would appeare at the time appointed although they might at the first haue condemned them yet a second processe was published and sentence deferred till the 26. of the same moneth On which day the Maior was also warned with his bretheren to bée present to behold what should bée determined When they had taken their places there was exhibited to the commissioners the processe that was lastly published to cite them This being done the B. of Chester maketh a spéech reciteth the sentence out of a scroll and condemned Bucer Phagius Bucer and Phagius digged out of their graues of heresie After sentence thus read he commaunded their bodies to be digged out of their graues first to be disgraded from holy orders he deliuered them to the secular power All this being ended they dispatch a purseuante to aduertise the Cardinall what they had done and required the writ de comburendo And while he went on his message they willed all suspected bookes to be brought for to be burned with the corps of Bucer and Phagius The purseuante being returned with the writ vpon the receipte thereof they appointed the 6 day of Februarie for the accomplishment of the matter So the Vicechanceller on that day taking with him Marshall the common notarie went first to saint Michaels church where Phagius was buried there he calleth foorth Andrew Smith Henry Sawyer and Henry Adams men of the same parrish and bound them with an oth to digge vp Phagius bones and to bring them to the place of execution Marshall tooke their othes receyuing the like of Roger Smith and William Hasell the towne Sergeants and of Iohn Capper warden of the same Church for doing the like with Bucer Their cofins being taken vp they were lincked with a chaine to a post on the market
bring her Grace flowers who was forbidden any more to do so by the Lord Chamberlaine The next day as she was walking in the garden the childe peeping in at a hole in the doore saide vnto her Mistresse I can bring you no more flowers Whereat shée smyled vnderstanding thereby what they had done The fifth day of May the Constable was discharged of his office in the Tower and one Sir Henrie Benefield Sir Henrie Benefield placed in his roome He brought with him an hundred Souldiers in blewe cotes which did much amaze her so that shee asked whether he were of that conscience or no that if her murdering were secretely cōmitted to his charge he would sée the execution thereof They perswaded her that God would not suffer such wickednesse to procéede saying they knew not what maner of man he was Well quoth shee God grant it be not so for thou O God canst mollifie all tyrānous harts disapoint al such cruell purposes I beséech thée heare me thy creature which am thy seruant at thy commandement trusting by thy grace euer so to remaine On Trinitie Sunday being the 19. of May she was remooued from the Tower the Lord Treasuror beyng then there for the loading of the cartes and discharging the place of the same where sir Henry Benefield being appointed her gailor did receiue her with a company of rakehels to garde her besides the Lord of Darbies band vnto whom at length came the Lord of Tame ioyned in Commission with sir Henry for the safegarding of her person Lady Elizabeth to Woodstocke and they together conueyed her grace to Woodstocke The first day they conducted her to Richmond where she continued al night beyng restrained of her owne men and Benefields souldiers appointed in their roomes on which night she looked for none other but to haue béene murthered Lady Elizabeth in great feare and passed the same night in great feare Afterwards passing ouer the water at Richmond going towards Windsore her grace espied certaine of her poore seruants standing on the other side who were very desirous to sée her whom when shée beheld turning to one of her men standing by shée said yoonder I sée certaine of my men go to them and say these wordes Tanquam ouis Tāquam ouis So passing forward that night she was lodged at Windsore at the deanes house From thence she was garded the next night to Maister Dormers house On the morrow her grace passing from M. Dormer where was for the time of her abode there a straight watch kept shée came to the Lord of Tames house where shée lay all the night beyng very Princely entertayned both of Knights and Ladies Gentlemen Gentlewomen whereat Sir Henry grunted and was offended Wherevnto the L. of Tame answered that he was well aduised of his dooings being ioyned in Commission aswell as he adding with warrantise that her grace should bée merrie in his house The next day as she should take her iourney towardes Woodstocke the Lord of Tame with another Gentleman being at tables playing and dropping vie Crownes the Lady Elizabeth passing by staied and said she would sée the game out which sir Henry would scarse permit After this sir Henry went vp into a chamber where was appointed for her grace a chayre two cushions and a foote carpet very faire and princely wherein presumptuously he sat S. Henry Benefield presumptuous vnciuill and called one Barwicke his man to pull of his bootes When supper was doone hée called my Lord and willed him that all the Gentlemen and Ladies should withdraw themselues euery one to his lodgyng maruelling much that hée would permit such a company considering so great a charge committed to him Sir Henry quoth my Lord content your selfe all shall be voided your men and all Nay my Souldiors quoth Sir Henry shall watch all night The Lord of Thame answered it shall not néede Well said hée néede or néede not they shall so doo The next day she was carried to Woodstocke where she was inclosed as before in the Tower of London At length she had gardens appointed for her walke but alwayes when shée did recreate her selfe therein the doores were fast locked vp in as straight manner as in the Tower being at the least 5. or 6. lockes betwéene her lodging her walkes Sir Henry kéeping the keyes and trusting no man therewith Wherefore she called him her gailer After she had bin at Woodstocke a while she was permitted by the Counsell to write vnto the Q. and so she did sir Henry alwaies at hand to obserue what she wrote neither would he permit her letters to be carried 4. or 5. daies after the writing thereof till at the last he deliuered them to one of her Gentlemen Then about the 8. of Iune came downe D. Owen and Doctor Wendie to minister phisicke to her for that she was sickly Whereof she being amended they returned againe to the Court making there good report to the Q. of her Graces behauiour humblenes towards the Quéenes maiesty which the Q. tooke very thankfully About this time was there a great consulting among the B. gentlemen-touching a marriage for her Grace Which some of the Spaniards wished to be with some straunger that she might go out of the Realme with her portion A Lord being there at the last said that the King shoulde neuer haue any quiet common wealth in England The Spaniards are against the murdering of Lady Elizabeth vnlesse her head were stricken from her shoulders Wherevnto the Spaniards answered God forbid that their king and maister should haue that minde to consent to such a mischiefe Frō that day the Spaniards neuer left their good perswasions to the king that the like honor he should neuer obtaine as he should in deliuering the Lady Elizab. grace out of prison L. Elizabeth deliuered out of prison Wherby at length she was happily released from the same Herevppon shortly after shee was sent for to come to Hampton Court from her comfortlesse captiuitie in Wodstocke where she was at sundry times in great daunger of life first through fire which began to kindle betwéene the boords séelings vnder the Chamber where she lay done of purpose as it was credibly thoght of a knight who was ioyned in commission with Sir Hen. It was thought and also was affirmed of one Paule Peny a kéeper of Woodstocke a notorious ruffian butcherly wretch that he was appointed to kill the Lady Elizabeth who both saw the man oft in her sight and also knew thereof An other time one of the priuie chamber a great man about the Quéen and chiefe dearling of Stephen Gardiner named maister Iames Basset came to Blandebridge a myle from Woodstocke with 20. or 30. priuy coates and sent for Sir Henrie to come and speake with him But so it happened a little before Sir Henrie was sent for by Post to the counsel leauing straight word behind him
with his brother that no man whatsoeuer he were though comming with a bill of the Queenes hande or any other warraunt should haue accesse to her before his returne againe By reason whereof maister Benefields brother comming to him at the bridge God deliuereth L. Eliza. would suffer him in no case to approch nigh who otherwise as is supposed was appoynted to murder the innocent Ladie Her Grace being in the Tower of London a writ came downe subscribed with certaine hands of the Counsaile for her execution but that God stirred vp maister Bridges the Lieftenaunt the same time of the Tower to come in haste to the Quéene to giue certificate thereof and to knowe further her consent touching her sisters death Wherevppon the deuise which was Winchesters diuellish platforme was disappoynted Moreouer during her imprisonment one maister Edmund Tremanie was on the rack and maister Smithwike and diuers others in the Tower were examined and diuers offers made them to accuse the innocent Ladie Which when shée heard of departing from Woodstocke she wrote these verses with her diamond in a glasse window Much suspected by me nothing proued can be quoth Elizabeth prisoner Elizabeth prisoner Now departing from Wodstocke Sir Henrie and his souldiers with the Lorde of Thame and Syr Rafe Chamberlaine garding her the first night shee came to Rocet In which iourney such a mightie wynd did blow that her seruantes were faine to hold downe her clothes about her insomuch that her hood was twise or thrise blown frō her head Whereuppon shee desirous to returne to a Gentlemans house néere there could not be suffered by Sir Henrie but was constrayned vnder an hedge to trimme vp her head so well as she could After this the next night they came to M Dormers and so to Colbrooke where she lay all that night at the George On which night all her men were taken from her sauing her Gentleman Vsher thrée gentlewomen two Groomes and one of her wardrobe the souldiers watching warding about the house and she close shut vp This was because certaine of her Gentlemen and Yeomen to the number of 60. came to méete her and salute her The next day folowing her Grace entred Hāpton court on the backside into the Princes lodging the dores being shutte to her and she garded as before with Souldiers Shée lay there a fortnight at the least before any body had recourse vnto her At the length came the Lorde William Howarde who marueylous honourablie entertayned her And not long after came the Bishoppe of Winchester the Lorde of Arundell the Lorde of Shrewsburie and Secretarie Peter whom she required to be a meane for her deliuerie out of prison S. Gardiner requested her to submit her self to the Quéene and to craue pardon Which she said shée would not doe hauing neuer offended and that she had rather lie in prison all the daies of her life requiring lawe if she had offended The next day he came againe to her and vsed perswasions to haue her acknowledge her selfe faultie She againe refuseth adding that it were as good for her to be in prison with honestie and trueth as abroade suspected of her Maiestie And this that I haue said I wil quoth she stand vnto for I will neuer belie my selfe So Winchester and the rest knéeling downe prayed that all might be forgotten and so departed leauing her fast locked as before A seuennight after the Quéene sent for her Grace at ten of the cloke in the night to speake with her for she had not séene her in two yeres before So Mistresse Clarentius conducted her to the Quéenes bedchamber where her Maiesty was At the sight of whom her Grace knéeled downe and desired God to preserue her Maiestie saying she mistrusted not but she should proue her selfe as good a Subiect to ward her Maiestie as euer did any And desired her Maiestie euen so to iudge of her To whom the Quéene answered you will not confesse your offence but stande stoutly to your trueth I pray God it may fall out so If it doe not quoth the Lady Elizabeth I request neither fauour nor pardon at your handes Thus her Grace departing went to her lodging againe and the seuennight after shee was released of Sir Henry her Gaoler And so being sette at libertie shee went into the Countrey and had appointed to goe with Sir Thomas Pope a Counseller and one of the Quéenes Gentlemen Vshers Then there came to Lamheire Master Iermingham and master Norris gentleman Vsher Quéene Maries men and tooke away from her Grace Mistres Ashley to the Fléete and thrée other of her gentlewomen to the Tower Shortly after God tooke away Gard. Gardiner dieth her mortal enemy and after him other of her enemies dropped away one after another and her libertie still increased till at the length in the Moneth of Nouember the seuentéene day of the same thrée yeres after the death of Gardiner died Quéene Mary Queene Marie dieth Of which Quéene this may truely be affirmed that before her was neuer read in storie of any king or Quéen of England since the time of king Lucius vnder whom in time of peace by hanging heading burning and imprisonment so much Christian bloud was spilled within this Realme as was vnder the reigne of Quéene Marie for the space of iiij yéeres to be séene The vnprosperous successe of Q. Marie while she persecuted the children of God FIrst incontinently after she had receiued the Pope the fairest greatest ship she had called great Harrie was burned A vessel not matchable in al these parts of Europe Then fel there such a dearth that her poore subiects were faine to eate Acornes for want of corne Moreouer Calice was lost in her time besides the ill lucke shee had in her childbirth and her husband for saking her and in the end her short raigne euen the shortest of any King or Quéene since the conquest onely excepted king Richard the third The seuere punishment of God vpon the persecutors of his people OF Gardiner mention hath béene made before Morgan B. of S. Dauids who cōdemned B. Farrar was so striken by God that his meat would not go downe but rise and pick vp againe sometimes at his mouth sometime blow out of his nose most horribly to behold so cōtinued till he died Iustice Morgan that sat vpon the death of the L. Iane not long after fel mad and so died euer hauing in his mouth Lady Iane Lady Iane c. D. Dunning died before Q. Mary fitting in his chaire he was the bloody Chauncellor of Norwich Likewise suddaine death fell vpon Berry Commissarie of Norwich who fell downe suddainly to the ground gaue an heauy grone and neuer stirred after B. Thorneton Suffragan of Douer looking vpon his men playing at the boules fell downe in a palsey willed to remember God yea said he and my Lord of Canturbury too Another Suffragan that succéeded him brake his necke downe a paire of
Pope for Thurstine eadem The Gray Friers eadem Priestes pay to the king for their wiues eadem Dane gelt released by the king 157 Honorius 2. eadem Arnulphus eadem Opus tripartitum eadem Abuses of the church preached against eadem Knights of the Rhodes and Templars eadem Honorius ead Contentiō betwixt the popes 158 Strike a priest eadem Archbishop poisoned in his chalice ead Petrus Lombardus 159 Petrus Comester ead Hildegard the Nunne and prophetesse ead Gilbertines eadem Priests no rulers in worldly matters eadem Booke bel candle eadem Lucius eadem Eugenius 160 Anastasius eadem Adrianus an English man pope ead Hildegard prophecieth against the kingdome of the pope eadem Iustice stourisheth when the pope is ouerthrown ead Thomas Becket 161 Gerhard against the church of Rome eadem The pope Antichrist eadem Whore of Babylon ead Execution by the pope ead The Emperour holdeth the popes stirrop on the wrōg side 162 Popes legates forbidden in Germany eadem The Germanes excuse the Emperor ead The pope choked with a flie 163 The order of the hermits ea Alexander 3. pope ead The Emp. fayn to seek peace with the pope eadem The pope set his foot on the Emperors neck ead Against marriage of priestes ead Variance betwixt the king and Becket 164 Executed for a traytor that brought curse frō Ro. ead Peter pence denied ead Saluo ordine suo eadem Becket relenteth to the king eadem Becket stout to the K. ead The K. should be the popes legate 165 Robbers felōs murtherers among the clergy ead Becket flieth and turneth his name to Derman ead Becket in exile 7. yeeres 166 Beckets kynred banished eadem The K. feareth Becket ead Because the pope had condemned them 167 The K. yeldeth to Becket ea 4. armed mē kill Becket ead The murtherers do penāce eadem Whether Becket were saued or damned eadem 270. miracles done by Becket eadem A blasphemous anthem 169 None shold hold Beck a martyr or preach his miracles ea The kings penance eadem Sharpe penance eadem Canterbury burnt eadem Contention betwixt York Canterbury eadem No bishoprick to remain lōger then one yeere in the kings hand 170 Contention betweene the Archbishops ead From words to blowes ead No task nor first fruits 171 The king died ead The forme of wordes in giuing the pall eadem Order of the pall eadem The B. oath to the pope ead Becket and Bernard canonized for saints 172 Baldwinus ead Pauperes de Lugduno ead Waldenses ead Franciscus Dominicus 173 Waldus ead The doctrine of Waldenses ead The zeale of the Waldenses 174 Testament by heart ead Marks of the crosse to fight for the holy land 175 Nunnes incontinent life ead K. Lewes of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket ead Albingenses ead Monks of the Charterhouse ead Pope Clement 176 Iewes destroyed ead A bishops Chancellor ead A Bishop chiefe Iustice of England eadem The iourney for the Holy land eadem The forme of the oath to the holy land eadem The French breaketh his oth 177 Achon wonne by the Christians 178 Saladine put to flight 179 Bishop Williā ruffleth in the kings absence eadem 1500. horse the Bishoppes trayne eadem Clement dieth eadem Pope Celestine eadem P. setteth the crowne on the Emp. head with his feet dasheth it of againe 180 The Archbishop rudely hādled eadem Rufling Wil. deposed 181 William is taken disguised like a woman eadem William goeth ouer sea ead The king taketh truce with the Saracenes eadem The king taken at his return from the Saracens sold to the Emperour 182 Chalices crosses and shrines sold to redeem the K. ead Chalices of latin tin ead Fulco ead The kinges three daughters bestowed eadem King Richard slaine eadem King Iohn 183 The K. threatneth the pope eadem The king interdicted 184 The king against the cleargy eadem Pandulph and Durance Legates ead Subiects assoiled of their oth of obedience eadem The king cursed by the pope eadem The Pope giueth England to the french king 185 The king submitteth to the Pope eadem England Irelande farmed of the Pope eadem The K. resigneth his crowne to the popes legate ead The Duke of Millan 186 Strange decrees of the Pope eadem Transubstantiation ead Pope dieth eadem Honorius eadem King Iohn poisoned ead The prophecie of Caiaphas eadem The monke dieth 187 King Iohn dieth ead Mayor in London eadem Americus against Images 188 Priuate tithes eadem Receiuing at Easter eadem Bell and Candle before the Sacrament ead The masse receiued as from the Pope ead P. stirreth vp diffention in the world eadem Correction of princes belōgeth to the pope ead 100. Alsatians burned in one day by the P. ead Rablement of religious order in the P. church 189 Dominikes 191 Friers Minorites eadem The perfection of the gospel eadem Many sortes of Franciscans eadem Crooched friers 192 Beck shrined after his death eadem Incredible exactions from Rome eadem The Popes requeste in England 193 Gifts to the P. Legat ead Contention betwixt Canter York for dignitie ead The strife ended ead 300. Romans to be placed in benefices in England 194 The P. desireth to be strōg to suppresse the Emperor ead A councel at Lions ead New exactions in Englande eadem No taxe of mony out of England to Rome 195 The K. relēteth to the P. ead The 3. part of church goods yerely fruit of vacāt benefices to the pope eadem 60000. florens in one yere to Rome besides c. eadem The Albingenses assayled by the Pope eadem Frier minorits in Eng. ead Ioh. de S. Egidio eadem Alexander de Hales eadem Carthusians 196 Minster at Salisburie ead Contention about spirituall iurisdiction ead Westminster exempt from the B. of London ead Wardship initiū malorū ead Honorius the Emp. enemie dieth eadē Popes vnreasonable request denied in France 197 War against the good earle of Tholouse eadem The Earle of Tholous excōmunicated eadem The French K. dieth eadem Auinion ouerrun by treason of the P. Legat 198 P. chased out of Rome ead Cōtentiō for superiority ead Chapt. of the bible distincte by Steuen Lancthō 199 Tenths of al the goods of Enland and Scotland to be giuen to the pope ead Prelates driuen to sell their chalices copes 200 Vsurers brought into England by the P. Legate ead Next yeeres corne tithes to the P. ead Earle of Tholouse assayled againe ead Bishops set on checker matters exercised Sessions and iudgements 201 P. neglecteth the K. satisfieth the Archb. ead Randulph Neuel ead A good bishop ead Hubert L. chiefe Iustice 202 Italians spoyled ead William Withers 203 L. Hubert destitute on euerie side 204 Londoners hate Hub. ead Hubert brought to the Tower 205 Hub. sent back again 206 Lucas archb of Dublin true frend to L. Hubert ead Hard choise offered to Hub. ead The K. somewhat appeased toward Hub. 207 Hub. somewhat cheered ead Craft of a bishop ead Great reuerence of
the church 208 The K. hard againe to Hub. ead L. Hub. receiued into the K. fauor ead Caursini Italiā vsurers ead P. visitation general ead A deformation no reformation 209 Benedict order ead Peter bishop of Winchest ea They wold displace the K. ea Monastery of conuerts ead Edmund 216 R. Grosted ead King floweth bad councel ead Reformation ead Courage of K. ead Pictauians expelled 211 Catini in Almain slain ead Albingenses slain ead Hub. commeth to the K. ead Reconciliation ead Dissention betwixt the P. the Romans ead P. greater thā any man 212 Romanes slaine eadem Schisme of the East church from the West eadem Germanus 213 The signe of the Crosse to fight against Greciās ead The people excommunicated eadem Intollerable exactiōs of the pope eadem Prince of Wales set agaynst the K. of England ead No messenger permitted to or fro Rome ead 60000. markes yeerely to Rome eadem The popes legate departeth England eadem Councell at Lions eadem Emperour Frederike cursed by the pope eadem The P. perswadeth to warre against England 215 The popes warres eadem Warre against the Greekes eadem 60000. poundes exacted by the pope eadem The grieuances of England 216 The French K. receiueth the signe of the crosse eadem The voyage of the holy land eadem The P. refuseth all agreement with the Emperor 217 Damiata wonne from the Turkes eadem The P. hindereth peace 218 The army of christians wholly destroied eadem 80000. christians perish in the wars against the Turks eadem Fredericke crowned Emperour by pope Honorius 219 Giftes to the churche of Rome ead Honorius curseth the Emp. Frederik ead The Emperor recōciled with the pope 220 Honorius dieth ead P. Gregorie 9 ead The pope threateneth the Emperor ead The pope offended with the Emperor for not kissing his feete but his knee ead The iourny against the Saracens 221 The popes false accusation against the Emp. ead Emperor craueth the popes fauor ead Emperor crowned king of Ierusalem 222 The Pope practiseth against the Emperour while hee warreth against the Saracens eadem The Pope practiseth with the Saracens eadem A quarrell to the Emp. ead The Emperour returneth winneth townes from the Pope in Italy 223 The Emperour offereth to geue account to the Pope eadem Peace betwixt the Emperor and the pope eadem 120000. ounces of gold to the P. for the Emperours absolution eadem The Pope moueth the Emperours sonne to rebell against his father ead The Emperor preuaileth for all the popes curse 224 The pope pronounceth sentence of proscription against the Emperour ead Reuolt from the Emperour to the pope ead The church spoiled to mainteine the popes warres ead The Emperour preuaileth 225 Euerlasting life promised to suche as woulde fight against the Emperor ead The pope hindereth the defence of christendome ead The Emperour wasteth about Rome 226 The pope dieth with anger eadem Salue Regina brought into the church ead The Decretals ead Pope Celestine ead Pope dieth eadem An army against the Tartarians ead Innocentius 4. eadem The Emperor seeketh peace the Pope wil none eadem Pope Iudge accuser ead A voice heard thou wretch come receiue thy iudgement eadem The Emperor dieth eadem Preachers bolde against the Pope 298 Arnoldus de noua villa condemned eadem Iohannes Seneca appealeth from the Pope to a Councell eadem G. de Sanstoamre against the Pope 229 De periculis ecclesiae eadem Thirty nine arguments that friers be false Apostles eadem Euangelium aeternum Spiritus Sancti eadem The shell to the kernell ead A blasphemous Gospell of the friers eadem Laurence 230 Petrus Iohannes ead Pope Antichrist ead Rome Babylon ead Dead bones burned ead R. Gallus eadem Visiōs against the pope ead R. Gallus B. of Lincoln ead Inuectiues against the P. 231 K. of Englād the popes māciple vassall page eadem Manifest and knowne that once should come a defection from Rome ead The Pope an heretike ead Romane vertues ead R. Grosted prophesieth against Rome eadem The vertues of R. Grosted 232 A maule of the Romās ead P. Innocent 4. a great impouerisher of christēdom ea 70000. markes reuenews of forreners placed in the land by the pope ead Grosted appeereth in a visiō to the pope eadem Grosted striketh the P. 233 Innocent dieth eadem Alexander 3. eadem Wholesome lawes ead The pope dispenseth with othes eadem Pope dieth eadem Pope Vrbane 4. eadem Warre betwixt the king and the Barons eadem Vrbane dieth eadem Clement 4. eadem Thomas Aquine Bonauenture 234 Tenths to the King ead Peace betwixt the king and the Barons eadem Cathedrall Churches popes pensions eadem Clement 4. dieth ead Gregory 10. eadem Against the Saracens ead Great concordances 235 A generall councell ead Abbey of Hales ead King dieth eadem Westminster church ead Blackfriers by Ludgate ead Iewes banished the realme vtterly eadem The Scots pertaine to the popes chappell eadem Scots conuerted by the reliques of S. Peter 236 Celestine beginneth to reforme the Churche of Rome eadem Boniface a crafty knaue ead Peter thrust into prison ead Boniface P. of Rome ead The Pope curseth the Frēch king to the fourth generation eadem The pope scoffeth c. ead The first Iubilie eadem Power of both swords ead Extrauagant 238 Constitutions eadem Sextus Nicholaus eadem Pardons indulgēces ead The quarrell betwixt the P. the French king ead The king of France forbiddeth to carrie treasure to Rome eadem The popes proud stile to the French king eadem Magareta against the Pope 239 Foure articles against the Pope eadem Magareta against the Pope 239 Foure articles against the Pope eadem 28. articles against the pope eadem The pope hideth himself ea Adulphus eadem Reginaldus de supina ead Cardinals goods rifled ead Pope craueth truce eadem The pope reiected eadem The pope glad to make amends 241 Conditions offered to the pope eadem The gates of the popes palace fired eadem The P. rather would die thē renoūce his popedom ea The pope spoiled of infinite treasure eadem The pope homely vsed ead The P. almost starued ead The pope deliuered almost famished 242 Pope dieth eadem Benedict eadem Decretals eadem Clergy exempt from subsidie eadem The clergy out of the kings protection eadem The king of England troubled with the sea of Canterbury 243 No benefice but one ead Cussanus king of the Tartarians eadem The Tartariās christened ea Mertō college in Oxford ea Henr. de Gandauo eadem De villa Noua eadem Scotus Duns eadem Clement 5. eadem The court of Rome to Auinion eadem The pope reigned as Emperour sede vacante ead Templars put downe ead Corpus Christi day 244 The Clemētine decretals ea The Emperor poisoned by a monk in the chalice ead The Emperor of Constantinople excōmunicated ea Pope Iohn eadē Pope Benedict eadem This world made for the cardinals ead Complaint against the pope for oppressing Englād 245 An
Epistle of Casse to the church of England eadem The pope still reigneth his exactions 246 Pope Eugenius eadem Articles against the spiritualtie eadem Knowledge of ciuil causes belōgeth not to the clergy 247 Reformatiō to be done ead The king dieth 248 Crouched Friers ead Knights of the Rhodes ead Templars burnt at Paris ead The Templars put down vniuersally eadem The pope selleth the Tēplars lands eadem Cistercian monks exempt ea The pope couseneth the Frāciscane Friers 249 The Venetians cursed of the pope eadem A monstrous tyranny ead Walter Reinald 250 Clement 5. dieth ead Papacy voyd 2. yeeres ead Pope maketh profite of the variance of princes ead 8. pence in euery marke ead Michael house founded in Cambridge eadē Nicholaus de lyra ead Guilielmus 251 Occham ead Adam eadem Simon M. eadem Clement 252 A great heresie ead Ludouicus ead Bauarus Emperor eadem Contentiō betwixt the pope Emp. 24. yeeres eadem pope hath ful power to creat and depose Emperors at his pleasure ead Marsilius Patauinus ead Defensor pacis eadē Pope Nicholas 253 Benedict 12 eadem Emperor depriued ead Variance betwixt the pope French king ead The Emp. must resigne all to the pope eadem The feends hant the pope ea Black curses against the Emperor ead Archb. of Mētz depriued ea Warre with the king of England eadem The Emperour giueth ouer to the pope eadem The Emp. poisoned eadem Gunterus de monte nigro chosen Emperour eadem Charles chosen Emp. 255 The Iubile euery 50. yeere From Auinion to Rome ea 50000. pilgrims eadem The forme of the bull of Iubile eadem The pope commandeth the Angels eadem Against prouisions from Rome 256 Tenths to the king ead Orial colledge and S. Marie hall eadem The abbey of Bury spoyled by the townes men eadem The towne of Bury fyned at 120000. pound eadem The abbot of Cheuingtō ea King Edward the 3. 257 Charter from the king to the cleargy eadem Gregorius Ariminensis ead Taulerus eadem Franciscus Petrarcha ead Iohan. de rupe Scisca eadem Rome the whore of Babylō ea Vade mecum in tribulatione ead Conradus Hayer 258 Gerardus Rydder ead Lachrimae Ecclesiae ead Michael Cesenas ead Petrus de Carbona ead Iohannes de Poliaco ead Rome drunk with the blood of saints ead Iohannes de Castilion ead Francisc de Alcatara ead Simon Islip ead Cāterb college in Oxford 259 New colledge in Oxford ead Pope Innocent the 6. ead Rome the whore of Babylō ea Strife betweene French prelats and Friers eadem Towns-mē of Oxford spoile the scholers 260 Idle holy dayes 262 A priests wages 263 S. Bridgets Nunnes 261 Q. colledge in Oxford ead Holy speare holy nayles ead The order of the bishops of Canterbury eadem A prophecy eadem Haynchardus eadem A prophecy of antichrist 264 Complaint of the plowmen against the cleargy eadem Church of Rome a byrde decked with other byrdes feathers ead Armanach archb of Irelād ea Richard Fitzrafe eadem Iohn Badenthorp ead 9 cōclusiōs against friers ea A long controuersie among the friers 265 Fauourers of friers ead Defensorium curatotiū ead Armanachus a mighty piller of Gods church ead How Rome came by her patrimonie eadem Nicholaus Orem 266 Iesuits begin eadem Offices remoued frō the clergie to the laitie eadem The P. remoueth frō France to Rome eadem Melitzing a Bohemian ead Reseruations of benefices in England no more for the Popes vse 267 Premunire to make appeal to Rome for any cause 268 Holy Briget a great rebuker of the popish clergie ead The x. commandemēts turned into two wordes Dapecuniam eadem M. Paris of Antichrist ead Ioh. Montziger ead Nilus archb of Thessal ead Henricus de Iota 269 Henricus de Hassia ead The deuils belly ful of the P. voluptuousnes eadem 36. burned for the truth ead 140. suffered for refusing the Decretals eadem 24. suffer at Paris ead The act of prouision 270 An acte to continue for euer ead Decrees against oppressiō of the pope ea In Wickliffs time the worlde in worst case 271 Wickliffe against Images ea Iohn of Gaunt L. Percy fauorers of Wickliffe ead The opinions of Wic ead Wic brought before the bishops 272 Wic bid sit down 273 Frō brauling to threats ead A proud B. wounded ea K. Edw. the greatest brideler of the P. dieth ead Wickl goeth barefoot preaching ea Articles out of Wick preaching ead Wic articles cōdemned for heretical 274 Popes bul against Wic ead P. diligence against W. ea 18. heretical opiniōs against Wick 275 W. escapeth the 2. time 276 W. greatly supported by Lōdoners ead pope Gregorie dieth ead A schisme betwixt 2. Popes 39. yeres ea Popes and antipopes ead Clement ead Benedictus 3 ead Boniface 9 ead Innocentius 8 ead Gregorie 12 ead Crueltie among the clergie during the schisme 277 S. Sudburie beheaded of the rude people ead Vicechancellor of Oxford enemie to Wickliffe ead Wic mitigateth his enemies 278 Wickliffes articles condemned ead Tenths are pure almes 279 A terrible earthquake ead Fauourers of Wick appointed to preach 280 Stokes an enemie to Wick 281 D. of Lancastar forsooke the schollers of Wick ead Repington Ashton reconciled ead Repington abiureth ead Lōdiners fauor the truth 282 VVick banished ead Schisme cause of W. quiet ea A cruel bishop 283 Wic parson at Lutterworth ead Wickliffs constancie ead Wick bookes burned ead VVic fauorers 284 Londoners take on them the bishops office ead Bones of wick burned after his death ead I. Husse W. Swinderby 285 Articles against Swinderbie 286 Henry 4. first persecuting K. in England 287 Articles against Brute ead Temporalties takē from the Clergie 288 A turncote persecutor 289 Lucifer to the clergie ead Feendes glad at the want of preaching ead Deuil teacheth what should be preached ead Abiurers 290 VVel affected about Leicest ead R. Dexter N. Tayler ead Leicester interdicted ead Matild an anchores of Wic doctrine 291 Margaret Cailie a Nun forsaketh her order ead Penance ead Peter Pateshul ead Londoners zealous 292 The kings wife hath the gospel in English ead Thomas Arundel ead Articles in behalfe of the gospell eadem Multitude of artes not necessary 293 Rithme agaynst the popish priests eadem Fauourers of the gospel ea Pope Boniface the 9. ead The king writeth a christian admonition to the P. 294 Parlements holden against the pope eadem Thomas Arundell proued a traytor 295 The king deposed 296 William Sawtree eadem Obiections against William Sawtree eadem Relapse 297 The māner of disgrading ea The surples of a sexten 298 The time of Henry 4. ead Thomas Badby martir 299 Crocodiles teares ead The statute ex officio 300 Many shrinke from the truth eadem Articles eadem William Thorpe ead Transubstantiatiō inuented by Thomas Aquinas 301 Against swearing on a boke eadem A constant confessor of the truth eadem Iohn Puruey the library of Lollards 302 Articles recanted ead The popes curse the blast of Lucifer eadem
13 Bil. his grieuous anguish after recantation ead Bilney repenteth ead Bil. smileth at the stake 14 Supplication of beggars 15 Fish hath the kings protection ead Poore seelie soules of purgatorie 16 Commission against English bookes ead Testament of Tindals translation ead Richard Bayfield ead Bayfield condemned 17 Crueltie ead Booke of wicked Mammon 18 Iohn Tewksburie recanteth ead Iohn Tewksburie repenteth Iohn Tewksburie burned eadem Edward Freese 19 Bread of sawdust ead Crueltie ead Valentine Freese his wife 20 Frier Royce burned ead Bishops commanded to trāslate the bible ead Iames Baynam ead Baynam submitteth 21 Baynam repenteth ead Baynam burned 22 Courage of a martir ead Iohn Benet ead Idol of Douercourt ead Images cast down ead Christes colledge in Oxford 23 Iohn Frith burned ead Sir Th. More pursueth Frith ead Friths treatise 24 Friths answere gotten ead Frith condemned ead Andrew Hewet ead Thomas Bennet Martir 26 William Tracy ead During Qu. Anne no great persecution 27 Commons against Clergy 28 Nothing from Rome ead Supreme head eadem Popes vsurping put downe eadem No conuocations without the kings writ eadem Oth of Cleargie to Pope abolished 29 More resigneth chancellorship ead King renounceth the Pope eadem Lady Elizabeth borne ead The Holy mayde of Kent 30 Gods iudgement ead Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury ead Preaching against Popes supremacie 31 Popes pardōs abolished ead Gard. booke De Obediētia with Boners notes ead Ruine of religious houses 32 Iewels reliques from abbeys eadem W. Tindall burned eadem Tindall translated the Testament 33 Tindals protesting agaynst transubstantiation 35 Q. Anne put to death ead The K. refuseth the generall councell at Mantua ead Some religious houses giuē to the king ead Articles of religion taught 36 Rebellion suppressed ead Prince Edward borne ead Queene Iane dieth ead Ruffelings against the king calmed eadem The kings articles ead Many holidais abrogated 37 Scripture in English ead Register Booke in euerie church eadem Religious houses rooted vp eadem 45. articles against Lābert 38 A wicked perswasion 39 Lambert disputeth eadem The king condemneth Lambert ead Cromwell readeth sentence against Lambert ead Cromwell craueth pardō of Lambert eadem Lābert a worthy martyr 40 Lamberts treatise of the Sacrament eadem Robert Packingtō going to praier is slaine ead Collins his dog burned ea Cowbridge eadem Putdew eadem William Lerton eadem Nicholas Peke 41 Notable courage of martyr eadem The king refuseth the councell eadem The kings farewell ead Search iniunctions 42 The king nusled by Winchester eadem Six articles a whippe of six strings eadem Treason felonie ead Cranmer against six articles eadem Against adultery c. of priests 43 Death for adulterie repealed eadem Cromwel maule of the pope eadem Life of Cromwell 44 Cromwell learnd the text of the new testamēt by hart 45 Cromwell serueth the Cardinall eadem English bible printed at Paris 47 Gardiner enemy to the Gospell ead Th. Mathewes bible ead Bible in English presented to the king 48 Bible of large volume ead Bishops promise to amend the bible but performe not 49 Doctor Barnes ead Duns Darbell put out of Cambridge ead Disputations of faith rare in Cambridge eadem Doctor Barnes cōuerted by Bilney 50 The white horse in Cambridge called Germany eadem D. Barnes arrested ead D. Barnes submitteth ead D. Barne escapeth out of prison 51 Acta Romanorum Pontificum eadem Doctor Barnes to the Tower 52 Barnes Garret Hierome burned 53 Vniust proceeding ead D. Barnes his foure requests to the king 54 Foure papistes executed about the supremacy ead Fauourers of truth ead Patrons of Popery eadem All prisons in London too litle for the persecuted ea Boner turneth and becommeth a persecutor 55 Six Bibles set vp in Paules eadem The Diuell in the necke ead Iohn Porter killed in pryson eadem Thomas Somers dieth in the Tower 56 Thomas Barnard Iames Morton martyrs ead A popish feare eadem Bartrams boy the Diuell in the monks cowle 57 Lady Anne of Cleue diuorced eadem Six put to death for supremacie 58 The K. misseth Crōwell ead White meates permitted in Lent eadem Marbeck pardoned 60 Filmer Parson Testwood burned eadem Notable martyrs ead The king pardoneth 61 Winchester out of fauour eadem False iudges accusers punished eadem Adam Damlip 62 Persecution in Calice ead Gods iudgement deliuerance of his people 63 The Lord Lisle dieth in the Tower eadem Gods iudgement vppon a false accuser 64 Lord Awdley friend to the afflicted eadem Rockwood a persecutor dispaireth 65 Gods iudgement ead Adam Damlip eadem Adam Damlip executed ea Gods iudgement 66 The rigour of six Articles 67 Noblemen and Gentlemen permitted to read the scripture eadem Six articles qualified ead Saxie hanged 68 Henry burned eadem Kerbie eadem Roper eadem A notable speach of the constant seruaunt of Christ eadem Doctor Crome recāteth ea Anne Askew 69 Anne Askew answereth parabolically boldly 70 Anne Askew condemned eadem Anne Askew sore racked 71 The King displeased with the racking of Anne Askew eadem Martyrs pardoned at the stake eadem Winchesters practise against the Queene 72 The King much altered 73 The Queene deliuered from danger ead Kings of England France agree for a perfect reformation 74 Sir George Blage condemned eadem The king dieth eadem Persecution in Scotland 75 Tenne articles against Iohn Brothwicke ead Thomas Ferrar ead Saint Frauncis homely vsed 76 Helene Stirke a notable martyr ead George Wiseheart 77 The meeke death of George Wiseheart eadem Gods iudgement eadem Adam Wallace learned the psalter without book ead Controuersie in Scotland whether the Lordes prayer should be sayd to sayntes or no. 78 The Frier biddeth to say the pater noster to the diuel eadem Walter Myll eadem A notable speech of the martyr 79 Style burned with the Apocalips about his neck 81 K. Edward raigneth 83 The K. would not at the emperours suit let the Lady Mary haue masse ead Sixe articles abolished ead Religion restored ead Peter Martyr at Oxford eadem Bucer and P. Phagius at Cābridge ead Thomas Dobbe 84 Commissioners ead A parlement eadem Rebellion 85 Muskleborow field 86 Boner shifteth and cauilleth 87 Boner exhibiteth against Latimer 89 Boner pronounced contumax 90 Boner depryued eadem L. protector eadem Altars taken downe 91 Ladie Maries popish practises restrained eadem Gardiners seditious behauiour 92 Gardiner sent to the tower ead Winchester depriued pag. 93 Doctor Redman a fauourer of the gospell ead W. Gardiner eadem Pendegrace 94 W. Gardiners cruell execution eadem Maruellous constancy of W. Gardiner 95 Protector put to death for fellony ead Lord Gilford Lady Iane maried 96 Iustice Hales eadem Queene Mary to the Councell eadem Q. Maries promise to mainteine religion 97 Ridley sent to the Tower ead Q. Mary breaketh promise eadem Popish bishops restored and other put downe ead Hooper committed to the Fleete ead Proclamation agaynst the word of God ead